Articles by alphabetic order
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
 Ā Ī Ñ Ś Ū Ö Ō
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0


Difference between revisions of "New Wine in an Old Bottle: The Korean Monk Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism"

From Tibetan Buddhist Encyclopedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page with " New Wine in an Old Bottle: The Korean Monk Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism By Yohong Roh B.A., The University of Findlay, 201...")
 
Line 4: Line 4:
  
  
New Wine in an Old Bottle: The Korean Monk Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism
+
New Wine in an Old Bottle: The [[Korean]] [[Monk]] Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of [[Buddhism]]
  
 
By Yohong Roh
 
By Yohong Roh
  
B.A., The University of Findlay, 2014
+
B.A., The {{Wiki|University}} of Findlay, 2014
  
Submitted to the graduate degree program in Department of Religious Studies and the Graduate Faculty of the University of Kansas in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Arts.
+
Submitted to the graduate [[degree]] program in Department of {{Wiki|Religious Studies}} and the Graduate Faculty of the {{Wiki|University}} of Kansas in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the [[degree]] of [[Master]] of [[Arts]].
  
  
Line 23: Line 23:
  
  
The thesis committee for Yohong Roh certifies that this is the approved version of the following thesis:
+
The {{Wiki|thesis}} committee for Yohong Roh certifies that this is the approved version of the following {{Wiki|thesis}}:
  
  
New Wine in an Old Bottle: The Korean Monk Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism
+
New Wine in an Old Bottle: The [[Korean]] [[Monk]] Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of [[Buddhism]]
  
  
Line 34: Line 34:
  
  
The thesis explores the diverse ways in which a new Korean Buddhist movement that calls
+
The {{Wiki|thesis}} explores the diverse ways in which a new [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|movement}} that calls
itself the “Ch’ŏnt’ae Jong (Tiantai school)” has appropriated and deployed traditional
+
itself the “Ch’ŏnt’ae Jong ([[Tiantai school]])” has appropriated and deployed [[traditional]]
patriarchal narratives of the Chinese Tiantai tradition to legitimize claims to succession of its
+
[[patriarchal]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]] to legitimize claims to succession of its
modern founder, the Korean monk Sangwŏl (1922-1974). Sangwŏl began his community as
+
{{Wiki|modern}} founder, the [[Korean monk]] Sangwŏl (1922-1974). Sangwŏl began his {{Wiki|community}} as
early as 1945; however, at that time his community simply referred to itself as the “teaching of
+
early as 1945; however, at that time his {{Wiki|community}} simply referred to itself as the “[[teaching]] of
Sangwŏl” or “teaching of Kuinsa,” after the name of his monastery. It was not until the official
+
Sangwŏl” or “[[teaching]] of Kuinsa,” after the [[name]] of his [[monastery]]. It was not until the official
change of the name to Ch’ŏnt’ae in 1967 that Korean Buddhists found a comprehensive and
+
change of the [[name]] to Ch’ŏnt’ae in 1967 that [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] found a comprehensive and
identifiable socio-historical space for Sangwŏl and his teaching. Key to that transition was not
+
identifiable socio-historical [[space]] for Sangwŏl and his [[teaching]]. Key to that transition was not
only his adapting the historically prominent name “Ch’ŏnt’ae,” but his retrospective creation
+
only his adapting the historically prominent [[name]] “Ch’ŏnt’ae,” but his retrospective creation
of a lineage of Chinese and Korean patriarchs to whom he could trace his succession and the
+
of a [[lineage]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] [[patriarchs]] to whom he could trace his succession and the
origin of his school. It is through this kind of historicist rhetorical maneuver that he achieved
+
origin of his school. It is through this kind of historicist [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] maneuver that he achieved
legitimation for himself and his teaching in the eyes of the Korean public. The aim of my thesis
+
legitimation for himself and his [[teaching]] in the [[eyes]] of the [[Korean]] public. The aim of my {{Wiki|thesis}}
is to explore the multiple ways in which the figure of Sangwŏl has been presented as a “Tiantai
+
is to explore the multiple ways in which the figure of Sangwŏl has been presented as a “[[Tiantai]]
patriarch” in the cultural construction of modern Tiantai Buddhist school in Korea. Those
+
[[patriarch]]” in the {{Wiki|cultural}} construction of {{Wiki|modern}} [[Tiantai]] [[Buddhist]] school in [[Korea]]. Those
forms of presentation include crafting of hagiographies, lineage narratives that leap centuries
+
[[forms]] of presentation include crafting of {{Wiki|hagiographies}}, [[lineage]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] that leap centuries
and connect him to Chinese patriarchs, creation of rituals for celebration of patriarchal death
+
and connect him to [[Chinese patriarchs]], creation of [[rituals]] for celebration of [[patriarchal]] [[death]]
anniversaries, construction of patriarch halls and images, sponsorship of modern scholarship
+
anniversaries, construction of [[patriarch]] halls and images, sponsorship of {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|scholarship}}
and research, and even film and digital media. As “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the symbolic
+
and research, and even film and digital media. As “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the [[symbolic]]
manipulations of modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae order look to strategies of religious authorization
+
manipulations of {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae order look to strategies of [[religious]] authorization
that have been used by various Buddhist groups in China and East Asia from as early as 6th
+
that have been used by various [[Buddhist]] groups in [[China]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}} from as early as 6th
century China and as recently as the Buddhist sects of Meiji Japan and the Chogye order of
+
century [[China]] and as recently as the [[Buddhist]] sects of {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]] and the [[Chogye order]] of
post-colonial Korea.
+
post-colonial [[Korea]].
  
  
Line 63: Line 63:
 
Introduction .............................................................................................................................. 1
 
Introduction .............................................................................................................................. 1
 
<poem>
 
<poem>
Chapter One: Patriarchal Lineage and Narrative of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Tradition
+
[[Chapter]] One: [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] and {{Wiki|Narrative}} of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[Tradition]]
The Importance of Patriarchal Lineage and its Literary and Symbolic Expression in
+
The Importance of [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] and its {{Wiki|Literary}} and [[Symbolic]] Expression in
Chinese Buddhism .................................................................................................................. 8
+
[[Chinese Buddhism]] .................................................................................................................. 8
Difference Between Dharma Transmission and Patriarchal Lineage in the Chan and Tiantai
+
Difference Between [[Dharma Transmission]] and [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] in the [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]]
 
Schools ................................................................................................................................. 12
 
Schools ................................................................................................................................. 12
The Construction of Patriarchal Lineage in the Korean Chogye and Ch’ŏnt’ae orders and
+
The Construction of [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] in the [[Korean]] [[Chogye]] and Ch’ŏnt’ae orders and
Historical Controversy Concerning Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism ................................. 18
+
Historical Controversy Concerning Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism ]]................................. 18
Chapter Two: The Construction of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarch and Successor to
+
[[Chapter]] Two: The Construction of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Patriarch]] and Successor to
the Historical Transmission of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Dharma ......................................... 27
+
the Historical [[Transmission]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[Dharma]] ......................................... 27
Foundation of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl as a Reincarnation of Guanyin ............... 36
+
Foundation of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl as a [[Reincarnation]] of [[Guanyin]] ............... 36
Modern Ch’ŏnt’ae ritual: The Practice of Incantation of the Name of Guanyin .................. 43
+
{{Wiki|Modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[ritual]]: The Practice of Incantation of the [[Name]] of [[Guanyin]] .................. 43
Pure Land tradition in the Tiantai School ............................................................................. 47
+
[[Pure Land tradition]] in the [[Tiantai School]] ............................................................................. 47
 
Inheritance of Yose and his Practices ................................................................................... 51
 
Inheritance of Yose and his Practices ................................................................................... 51
 
Traces of Manipulation and Artificiality .............................................................................. 55
 
Traces of Manipulation and Artificiality .............................................................................. 55
Chapter Three: The Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as a Modern Religion ............................................... 63
+
[[Chapter]] Three: The Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] as a {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Religion]] ............................................... 63
The Rise of Modernism in Korea and Japan, and the Image of Buddhism in the 19th
+
The Rise of {{Wiki|Modernism}} in [[Korea]] and [[Japan]], and the Image of [[Buddhism]] in the 19th
Century in Japan and Korea .................................................................................................. 66
+
Century in [[Japan]] and [[Korea]] .................................................................................................. 66
Buddhist Reformation Movements in Pre and Post-Colonial Korea .................................... 70
+
[[Buddhist]] Reformation Movements in Pre and Post-Colonial [[Korea]] .................................... 70
Buddhist Universities and Research Institutes in Korea ...................................................... 78
+
[[Buddhist]] [[Universities]] and Research Institutes in [[Korea]] ...................................................... 78
 
Conclusion .............................................................................................................................. 82
 
Conclusion .............................................................................................................................. 82
Bibliography ........................................................................................................................... 86
+
[[Bibliography]] ........................................................................................................................... 86
 
</poem>
 
</poem>
  
Line 91: Line 91:
  
  
Introduced to the Korean peninsula from China in the 4th century of the Common Era,
+
Introduced to the {{Wiki|Korean peninsula}} from [[China]] in the 4th century of the [[Common Era]],
Buddhism has had a long and enduring presence in Korean culture, politics and economics. In
+
[[Buddhism]] has had a long and enduring presence in [[Korean culture]], {{Wiki|politics}} and {{Wiki|economics}}. In
addition to such distinctive traditions as Chan, Huayan, Vinaya, and Faxiang, Chinese
+
addition to such {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[traditions]] as [[Chan]], [[Huayan]], [[Vinaya]], and [[Faxiang]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}
Buddhist Tiantai teachings were also introduced to Korea, where they intermittently took the
+
[[Buddhist]] [[Tiantai]] teachings were also introduced to [[Korea]], where they intermittently took the
form of a “Tiantai school” (C, Tiantai zong; K, Ch’ŏnt’aejong). The Kŏryo-period monk
+
[[form]] of a “[[Tiantai school]]” (C, [[Tiantai zong]]; K, Ch’ŏnt’aejong). The Kŏryo-period [[monk]]
Ŭich’ŏn 義天 (1055-1101) is credited by Korean Buddhists and modern historians as the
+
Ŭich’ŏn 義天 (1055-1101) is credited by [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] and {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|historians}} as the
individual who introduced and founded the Tiantai Order in 1097, although most of his
+
{{Wiki|individual}} who introduced and founded the [[Tiantai]] Order in 1097, although most of his
attention while in China and after his return to Korea was personally directed to Huayan
+
[[attention]] while in [[China]] and after his return to [[Korea]] was personally directed to [[Huayan]]
Buddhist teachings. The efforts that Ŭich’ŏn expended to found monasteries dedicated
+
[[Buddhist teachings]]. The efforts that Ŭich’ŏn expended to found [[monasteries]] dedicated
specifically to Tiantai teaching dwindled after his death in 1101. It was not until some
+
specifically to [[Tiantai]] [[teaching]] dwindled after his [[death]] in 1101. It was not until some
centuries later that another Korean monk, Yose 了世 (1163-1245), attempted once again to
+
centuries later that another [[Korean monk]], Yose 了世 (1163-1245), attempted once again to
institute a Tiantai school. However, he did so without any connection whatsoever to Ŭich’ŏn.
+
institute a [[Tiantai school]]. However, he did so without any [[connection]] whatsoever to Ŭich’ŏn.
The Buddhist order created by Yose again disappeared from history during the 15th century,
+
The [[Buddhist order]] created by Yose again disappeared from history during the 15th century,
with the rise of Neo-Confucian rule of the Chosŏn court (1392-1897). It was not until 1967
+
with the rise of {{Wiki|Neo-Confucian}} {{Wiki|rule}} of the Chosŏn court (1392-1897). It was not until 1967
that initiatives were mounted once again to create a distinctive Korean Tiantai school, on this
+
that initiatives were mounted once again to create a {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[Korean]] [[Tiantai school]], on this
occasion, by the modern day monk Sangwŏl 上月 (1911-1974), who imagined himself to be
+
occasion, by the {{Wiki|modern}} day [[monk]] Sangwŏl 上月 (1911-1974), who [[imagined]] himself to be
a successor to the linages of ancient Chinese and earlier Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs.
+
a successor to the linages of [[ancient]] {{Wiki|Chinese}} and earlier [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchs]].
 
Although the historical efforts and impact of Ŭich’ŏn, Yose, and Sangwŏl are
 
Although the historical efforts and impact of Ŭich’ŏn, Yose, and Sangwŏl are
 
completely unrelated to one another, these figures, nonetheless, became linked in the
 
completely unrelated to one another, these figures, nonetheless, became linked in the
historical imagination of later—predominantly contemporary—Buddhists and modern
+
historical [[imagination]] of later—predominantly contemporary—Buddhists and {{Wiki|modern}}
scholars. The thesis at hand seeks to explore the diverse ways in which a new Korean
+
[[scholars]]. The {{Wiki|thesis}} at hand seeks to explore the diverse ways in which a new [[Korean]]
Buddhist movement that calls itself the “Ch’ŏnt’ae jong (Tiantai School)” has appropriated
+
[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|movement}} that calls itself the “Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] ([[Tiantai School]])” has appropriated
and deployed traditional patriarchal narratives and symbolism of the Chinese Tiantai tradition
+
and deployed [[traditional]] [[patriarchal]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] and [[symbolism]] of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]]
  
  
to legitimize claims to succession of its modern founder, the Korean monk Sangwŏl. Those
+
to legitimize claims to succession of its {{Wiki|modern}} founder, the [[Korean monk]] Sangwŏl. Those
forms of representation include crafting of patriarchal hagiographies, lineage narratives that
+
[[forms]] of [[representation]] include crafting of [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|hagiographies}}, [[lineage]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] that
leap centuries and connect Sangwŏl to Chinese patriarchs, creation of rituals for celebration
+
leap centuries and connect Sangwŏl to [[Chinese patriarchs]], creation of [[rituals]] for celebration
of patriarchal death anniversaries, construction of patriarch halls and images, sponsorship of
+
of [[patriarchal]] [[death]] anniversaries, construction of [[patriarch]] halls and images, sponsorship of
modern scholarship and research, and even film and digital media.
+
{{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|scholarship}} and research, and even film and digital media.
Although the history of Tiantai teaching in premodern Korea has been pursued by
+
Although the history of [[Tiantai]] [[teaching]] in premodern [[Korea]] has been pursued by
scholars of many different academic perspectives and institutional affiliations, research on the
+
[[scholars]] of many different {{Wiki|academic}} perspectives and institutional affiliations, research on the
contemporary figure of Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has primarily fallen to scholars
+
contemporary figure of Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] has primarily fallen to [[scholars]]
connected with Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist
+
connected with Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) [[Buddhist]]
Culture 天台佛教文化研究院—a research institute created and funded by the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
{{Wiki|Culture}} 天台佛教文化研究院—a research institute created and funded by the Ch’ŏnt’ae
jong itself. Much of the research on Songwŏl, his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, and its historical
+
[[jong]] itself. Much of the research on Songwŏl, his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], and its historical
 
predecessors undertaken by this institute has been directed to the legitimation of the
 
predecessors undertaken by this institute has been directed to the legitimation of the
contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and its claim of connection to early Chinese and Korean Tiantai
+
contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] and its claim of [[connection]] to early {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] [[Tiantai]]
Buddhism. Thus, traditional sectarian narratives of Tiantai lineage succession have been
+
[[Buddhism]]. Thus, [[traditional]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[Tiantai]] [[lineage]] succession have been
mobilized, through the lens of modern critical scholarship, to substantiate the historical
+
mobilized, through the lens of {{Wiki|modern}} critical {{Wiki|scholarship}}, to substantiate the historical
claims of the newly invented Korean Buddhist Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.
+
claims of the newly invented [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]].
  
The aim of this thesis is to examine critically how traditional Buddhist forms of
+
The aim of this {{Wiki|thesis}} is to examine critically how [[traditional]] [[Buddhist]] [[forms]] of
historiography and lineage construction have been combined with the new authorizing
+
historiography and [[lineage]] construction have been combined with the new authorizing
strategies of modern objective historical scholarship in order to establish the legitimacy of
+
strategies of {{Wiki|modern}} [[objective]] historical {{Wiki|scholarship}} in order to establish the legitimacy of
Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong in the eyes of the contemporary Korean public and global
+
Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] in the [[eyes]] of the contemporary [[Korean]] public and global
community. In other words, although the traditional symbols, ritual forms, and narratives of
+
{{Wiki|community}}. In other words, although the [[traditional]] [[symbols]], [[ritual]] [[forms]], and [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of
Buddhist patriarchal origin and transmission remain familiar to Buddhists in Korea and East
+
[[Buddhist]] [[patriarchal]] origin and [[transmission]] remain familiar to [[Buddhists]] in [[Korea]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}} and powerful in their affect, they alone are no longer sufficient to establish the
Asia and powerful in their affect, they alone are no longer sufficient to establish the
+
authenticity and viability of a [[Buddhist order]] such as Ch’ŏnt’ae in the contemporary [[Korean]]
authenticity and viability of a Buddhist order such as Ch’ŏnt’ae in the contemporary Korean
+
and {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[religious]] {{Wiki|environment}}. To control the {{Wiki|narrative}} of {{Wiki|sectarian}} origin and counter
and East Asian religious environment. To control the narrative of sectarian origin and counter
 
  
  
the potentially subversive impact of modern historical critical scholarship as institutionalized
+
the potentially subversive impact of {{Wiki|modern}} historical critical {{Wiki|scholarship}} as institutionalized
in the modern-day university and its research institutes, it was necessary to embrace and
+
in the modern-day {{Wiki|university}} and its research institutes, it was necessary to embrace and
replicate those very institutional forms. Beginning with traditional Chinese and Korean
+
replicate those very institutional [[forms]]. Beginning with {{Wiki|traditional Chinese}} and [[Korean]]
Buddhist media of patriarchal narrative and symbolic representation, and ending with the
+
[[Buddhist]] media of [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|narrative}} and [[symbolic]] [[representation]], and ending with the
scholarly constructions of the modern-day Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist
+
[[scholarly]] constructions of the modern-day Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]]
Culture, this thesis will explore the various ways in which the contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
{{Wiki|Culture}}, this {{Wiki|thesis}} will explore the various ways in which the contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
has employed these different forms of historical construction to promote the legitimacy of
+
has employed these different [[forms]] of historical construction to promote the legitimacy of
Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching.
+
Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]].
  
  
The concept of patriarchal succession is a crucial component in Chinese and Korean
+
The {{Wiki|concept}} of [[patriarchal]] succession is a crucial component in {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]]
Buddhist constructions of tradition and community. Just as we find in other major schools of
+
[[Buddhist]] constructions of [[tradition]] and {{Wiki|community}}. Just as we find in other major [[schools of Buddhism]] in [[China]], such as [[Chan]], [[Huayan]] and [[Faxiang]], the [[Tiantai school]] in [[China]]
Buddhism in China, such as Chan, Huayan and Faxiang, the Tiantai school in China
+
[[constructed]] [[religious]] legitimacy and authority as a “school,” “order,” or “[[tradition]]” (Zong [[]])
constructed religious legitimacy and authority as a “school,” “order,” or “tradition” (Zong 宗)
+
around a core [[lineage]] of [[patriarchal]] succession that traced its [[transmission]] back to prominent
around a core lineage of patriarchal succession that traced its transmission back to prominent
+
founding [[Chinese patriarchs]], and ultimately to the [[historical Buddha]] himself. Due to the
founding Chinese patriarchs, and ultimately to the historical Buddha himself. Due to the
+
[[perception]] of being so distant from the [[historical Buddha]] and his homeland of [[India]], separated
perception of being so distant from the historical Buddha and his homeland of India, separated
+
not only by vast distance and historical time, as well as by [[language]] and {{Wiki|culture}}, the [[effort]] to
not only by vast distance and historical time, as well as by language and culture, the effort to
+
draw secure and authoritative links to the [[Buddha]] and his [[original teaching]] was a common
draw secure and authoritative links to the Buddha and his original teaching was a common
+
[[concern]] of early [[Chinese Buddhists]]. Such lines of [[contact]] were instrumental to establishing the
concern of early Chinese Buddhists. Such lines of contact were instrumental to establishing the
+
any claim to possess the “[[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]]” [[teaching of the Buddha]]. The historical [[imagination]] of a
any claim to possess the “authentic” teaching of the Buddha. The historical imagination of a
+
generation-to-generation [[patriarchal]] [[transmission]] emerged as one such important strategy that
generation-to-generation patriarchal transmission emerged as one such important strategy that
+
ended up having a paradigmatic impact on all reaches of [[Chinese Buddhism]].
ended up having a paradigmatic impact on all reaches of Chinese Buddhism.
+
Narratives of [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchs]] and [[lineage]] of succession first begin to take a shape as
Narratives of Tiantai patriarchs and lineage of succession first begin to take a shape as
+
early as the end of 6th century in [[China]]. Increasingly elaborated over succeeding centuries,
early as the end of 6th century in China. Increasingly elaborated over succeeding centuries,
+
they developed into formal [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[transmission]], which were joined by {{Wiki|hagiography}},
they developed into formal narratives of transmission, which were joined by hagiography,
+
[[ritual]] celebration of [[patriarchal]] [[death]] anniversaries, and even architectural structures bearing
ritual celebration of patriarchal death anniversaries, and even architectural structures bearing
 
  
  
  
name placards and portraits of Tiantai patriarchs- the so called “patriarch halls.”1 The religious
+
[[name]] placards and portraits of [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchs]]- the so called “[[patriarch]] halls.”1 The [[religious]]
authority of Tiantai masters and monastery abbots was accordingly denominated by ritual
+
authority of [[Tiantai]] [[masters]] and [[monastery]] [[abbots]] was accordingly denominated by [[ritual]]
incorporation into this lineage of patriarchal succession, the ritual known as “dharma
+
incorporation into this [[lineage]] of [[patriarchal]] succession, the [[ritual]] known as “[[dharma transmission]]” (chuanfa 傳法; sifa 嗣法). By the time of Ŭich’ŏn’s visit to [[China]] in the
transmission” (chuanfa 傳法; sifa 嗣法). By the time of Ŭich’ŏn’s visit to China in the
+
eleventh century, these institutional practices and repertories were well established in [[Tiantai]]
eleventh century, these institutional practices and repertories were well established in Tiantai
+
public [[monasteries]] (shifang [[zhuchi]] [[yuan]] 十方住持院), that is to say, the [[monasteries]] that were
public monasteries (shifang zhuchi yuan 十方住持院), that is to say, the monasteries that were
+
officially [[recognized]] by the {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} court as {{Wiki|institutions}} for “transmitting in {{Wiki|perpetuity}}
officially recognized by the Song Dynasty court as institutions for “transmitting in perpetuity
+
the [[Tiantai]] [[teaching]]” 永傳天台教.
the Tiantai teaching” 永傳天台教.
 
  
  
During Ŭich’ŏn’s travels in China, Ŭich’ŏn officially met and received dharma
+
During Ŭich’ŏn’s travels in [[China]], Ŭich’ŏn officially met and received [[dharma transmission]] from the [[Tiantai]] [[master]] Cibian Congjian 慈辯從諫, who was an [[abbot]] of upper
transmission from the Tiantai master Cibian Congjian 慈辯從諫, who was an abbot of upper
+
[[Tianzhu]] [[Monastery]] in {{Wiki|Hangzhou}} and a Dharma-successor to Nanbing Fanzhen 南屛梵臻, a
Tianzhu Monastery in Hangzhou and a Dharma-successor to Nanbing Fanzhen 南屛梵臻, a
+
[[disciple]] of the {{Wiki|eminent}} [[Tiantai]] reviver, [[Siming Zhili]] [[四明知禮]], 960-1028 CE.3 As in the
disciple of the eminent Tiantai reviver, Siming Zhili 四明知禮, 960-1028 CE.3 As in the
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai School]] of Ŭich’ŏn’s time, [[Dharma transmission]] and construction of [[patriarchal]]
Chinese Tiantai School of Ŭich’ŏn’s time, Dharma transmission and construction of patriarchal
+
[[lineage]] were foundational to most every major school or order of [[Buddhism]] in {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}}
lineage were foundational to most every major school or order of Buddhism in Song Dynasty
+
[[China]] and, by extension, Koryŏ-period [[Korea]], [[including]] the [[Chan]] ([[Sŏn]] [[]]), [[Huayan]] (Hwa’om
China and, by extension, Koryŏ-period Korea, including the Chan (Sŏn 禪), Huayan (Hwa’om
+
[[華嚴]]), and [[Vinaya]] ([[]]) schools. The first [[chapter]] of this {{Wiki|thesis}} will take up the importance of
華嚴), and Vinaya (律) schools. The first chapter of this thesis will take up the importance of
+
[[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] and its {{Wiki|literary}} and [[symbolic]] expression in [[Chinese Buddhism]] and
patriarchal lineage and its literary and symbolic expression in Chinese Buddhism and
+
especially early {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[lineage]].
especially early Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae lineage.
 
  
  
In Chapter Two we will examine the multiple ways in which the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
In [[Chapter]] Two we will examine the multiple ways in which the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae
Buddhist Order and their historical resources constructed and presented Sangwŏl as a
+
[[Buddhist Order]] and their historical resources [[constructed]] and presented Sangwŏl as a
1 Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” In The great calming
+
1 Daniel B. Stevenson, “The {{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] Tradtion,” In The [[great calming and contemplation]]: a study and annotated translation of the first [[chapter]] of [[Chih-i's]] [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]], ed. by
and contemplation: a study and annotated translation of the first chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan, ed. by
+
Neal Arvid Donner et al. ([[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993). 54; Griffith Foulk, “[[Myth]], [[Ritual]] and
Neal Arvid Donner et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993). 54; Griffith Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and
+
[[Monastic]] Practice in Song [[Chan Buddhism]],” In [[Religion]] and [[Society]] in [[T’ang]] and Sung [[China]], ed. by Patricia
Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” In Religion and Society in T’ang and Sung China, ed. by Patricia
+
Buckley Ebrey et al. ([[Honolulu]], [[Hawaii]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993). 172-173.
Buckley Ebrey et al. (Honolulu, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1993). 172-173.
+
2 Morten Schlütter, How [[Zen]] became [[Zen]]: the dispute over [[enlightenment]] and the formation of [[Chan Buddhism]] in {{Wiki|Song-dynasty}} [[China]] ([[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 2008), 60.
2 Morten Schlütter, How Zen became Zen: the dispute over enlightenment and the formation of Chan
+
3 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae [[Buddhology]]] (Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001), 245.
Buddhism in Song-dynasty China (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008), 60.
 
3 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae Buddhology] (Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001), 245.
 
  
  
  
“Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch.” It will also explore how the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae School’s
+
“Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]].” It will also explore how the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae School’s
claims to the successor to a singular historical tradition of Chinese Tiantai and Korean
+
claims to the successor to a singular historical [[tradition]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] and [[Korean]]
Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching have played an important role for the historical legitimation and
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] have played an important role for the historical legitimation and
formation of religious identity of Sangwŏl’s community. According to the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
formation of [[religious]] [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|community}}. According to the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae
School, Sangwŏl achieved awakening--by his own efforts and without the instruction of a
+
School, Sangwŏl achieved awakening--by his [[own]] efforts and without the instruction of a
teacher--through the practice of traditional Tiantai (Ch’ŏnt’ae) calming and contemplation
+
teacher--through the practice of [[traditional]] [[Tiantai]] (Ch’ŏnt’ae) [[calming]] and contemplation
(zhiguan 止觀). After this experience, Sangwŏl visited places that held specific religious
+
([[zhiguan]] [[止觀]]). After this [[experience]], Sangwŏl visited places that held specific [[religious]]
significance for persons familiar with Tiantai tradition and its history, such as Mount Tiantai
+
significance for persons familiar with [[Tiantai tradition]] and its history, such as [[Mount Tiantai]]
in China, the Kukch'ŏng Monastery in Kaesŏng (the capital of Koryŏ Korea), which had once
+
in [[China]], the Kukch'ŏng [[Monastery]] in Kaesŏng (the capital of Koryŏ [[Korea]]), which had once
served as the head temple for Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism, and the Yŏngt'ong Monastery,
+
served as the head [[temple]] for [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]], and the Yŏngt'ong [[Monastery]],
where Ŭich’ŏn’s bodily relics were enshrined.4 Even though the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has
+
where Ŭich’ŏn’s [[bodily relics]] were enshrined.4 Even though the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has
published several official accounts of Sangwŏl’s life, it is still unclear whom Sangwŏl
+
published several official accounts of Sangwŏl’s [[life]], it is still unclear whom Sangwŏl
actually met in China and what he did there, given the relative lack of documentation
+
actually met in [[China]] and what he did there, given the [[relative]] lack of documentation
 
regarding this period of Sangwŏl’s career. There is some speculation that Sangwŏl, like
 
regarding this period of Sangwŏl’s career. There is some speculation that Sangwŏl, like
Ŭich’ŏn before him, received transmission of the Tiantai Dharma from a Chinese Tiantai
+
Ŭich’ŏn before him, received [[transmission]] of the [[Tiantai]] [[Dharma]] from a {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]]
master during his travels in China. However, in the absence of evidence for any such face-toface
+
[[master]] during his travels in [[China]]. However, in the absence of {{Wiki|evidence}} for any such face-toface
personal transmission, Sangwŏl and his followers had other means at their disposal for
+
personal [[transmission]], Sangwŏl and his followers had other means at their disposal for
establishing a connection to the Tiantai Dharma. As Chinese Tiantai followers had done for
+
establishing a [[connection]] to the [[Tiantai]] [[Dharma]]. As {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] followers had done for
the founding patriarchs, Huisi and Zhiyi a millennium earlier, Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae followers
+
the founding [[patriarchs]], [[Huisi]] and [[Zhiyi]] a millennium earlier, [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae followers
could claim a divine transmission from the Buddha of Bodhisattva Guanyin based on
+
could claim a [[divine]] [[transmission]] from the [[Buddha]] of [[Bodhisattva Guanyin]] based on
Sangwŏl’s enlightenment experience.
+
Sangwŏl’s [[enlightenment experience]].
  
  
 
Active historical presence and reference to a “Ch’ŏnt’ae School” all but disappeared
 
Active historical presence and reference to a “Ch’ŏnt’ae School” all but disappeared
in Korea in 1424, when all that remained of the school was integrated into the newly
+
in [[Korea]] in 1424, when all that remained of the school was integrated into the newly
4 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
+
4 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31,
+
{{Wiki|Identity}} and the [[Korean]] Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the [[Korean]] {{Wiki|Academy}} of {{Wiki|New Religions}} 31,
 
no. 31 (2014): 63. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
no. 31 (2014): 63. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
  
  
dominant Sŏn (Chan) school.5 Why, then, did Sangwŏl choose to identify his teaching with
+
dominant [[Sŏn]] ([[Chan]]) school.5 Why, then, did Sangwŏl choose to identify his [[teaching]] with
this forgotten Buddhist school? On January 24th of 1967, Sangwŏl officially proclaimed his
+
this forgotten [[Buddhist]] school? On January 24th of 1967, Sangwŏl officially proclaimed his
newly created Buddhist movement to be the Korean “Ch’ŏnt’ae School.” Although he began
+
newly created [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|movement}} to be the [[Korean]] “Ch’ŏnt’ae School.” Although he began
teaching as early as 1945, Sangwŏl’s teaching prior to that event was identified loosely with
+
[[teaching]] as early as 1945, Sangwŏl’s [[teaching]] prior to that event was identified loosely with
his personal monastic name (i.e., the “teaching of Sangw ŏl), or the monastery where he
+
his personal [[monastic name]] (i.e., the “[[teaching]] of Sangw ŏl), or the [[monastery]] where he
taught, namely, Kuinsa 救仁寺. Insofar as Sangwŏl emphasized the chanting of various
+
[[taught]], namely, Kuinsa 救仁寺. Insofar as Sangwŏl emphasized the [[chanting]] of various
mantra and dhāraṇī incantations as his principle practice, this community came to be known
+
[[mantra]] and [[dhāraṇī]] incantations as his [[principle]] practice, this {{Wiki|community}} came to be known
mainly for reciting incantations jusong 呪誦.6 It was not until the change of the name to
+
mainly for reciting incantations jusong 呪誦.6 It was not until the change of the [[name]] to
Ch’ŏnt’ae that other Korean Buddhists found a comprehensive and identifiable sociohistorical
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae that other [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] found a comprehensive and identifiable sociohistorical
space for Sangwŏl’s teaching. Key to that transition was his adaptation of the
+
[[space]] for Sangwŏl’s [[teaching]]. Key to that transition was his [[adaptation]] of the
historically prominent name, “Ch’ŏnt’ae,” and his retrospective creation of a lineage of
+
historically prominent [[name]], “Ch’ŏnt’ae,” and his retrospective creation of a [[lineage]] of
Chinese and Korean patriarchs to whom he could trace his succession and the origins of his
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] [[patriarchs]] to whom he could trace his succession and the origins of his
school. It is through this kind of historicist rhetorical maneuver that Sangwŏl achieved
+
school. It is through this kind of historicist [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] maneuver that Sangwŏl achieved
legitimation for himself and his teaching in the eyes of the Korean public. After that, his
+
legitimation for himself and his [[teaching]] in the [[eyes]] of the [[Korean]] public. After that, his
membership grew rapidly. Various primary sources used to seek Sangwŏl’s community has
+
membership grew rapidly. Various primary sources used to seek Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|community}} has
 
justified their group as the heir of the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae school. The primary sources
 
justified their group as the heir of the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae school. The primary sources
include the Abridged Compendium of the Ch’ont’ae jong 天台宗略典, Chronicle of the
+
include the Abridged Compendium of the [[Ch’ont’ae]] [[jong]] 天台宗略典, Chronicle of the
Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀, the Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order
+
[[Lineage]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀, the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order
天台宗聖典 and the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings 佛敎布敎集. These
+
天台宗聖典 and the Compendium on Spreading [[Buddhist Teachings]] 佛敎布敎集. These
books are published during the 1970s to 1980s by the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae School.
+
[[books]] are published during the 1970s to 1980s by the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae School.
Sangwŏl and his followers drew on familiar and well-established forms of East Asian
+
Sangwŏl and his followers drew on familiar and well-established [[forms]] of {{Wiki|East Asian}}
Buddhist patriarchal narrative, ritual, and symbolism to establish the legitimacy of his newly
+
[[Buddhist]] [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|narrative}}, [[ritual]], and [[symbolism]] to establish the legitimacy of his newly
 
5 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 276.
 
5 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 276.
  
6 Kim Se Un, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the Great Master Sangwol
+
6 [[Kim]] Se Un, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the [[Great Master]] Sangwol
Ascetic Practice Through the Utterance of Incantation], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 15 (2006): 681.
+
[[Ascetic]] Practice Through the Utterance of Incantation], Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 15 (2006): 681.
  
  
founded “Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae School.” However, in addition to those traditional forms, they
+
founded “[[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae School.” However, in addition to those [[traditional]] [[forms]], they
also enlisted and promoted the modern critical historical study of Ch’ŏnt’ae history as a
+
also enlisted and promoted the {{Wiki|modern}} critical historical study of Ch’ŏnt’ae history as a
strategy of legitimation. Thus, as “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the symbolic manipulations
+
strategy of legitimation. Thus, as “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the [[symbolic]] manipulations
of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order looked not only to strategies of religious authorization
+
of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order looked not only to strategies of [[religious]] authorization
that had been used by various Buddhist groups in China and East Asia from as early as the 6th
+
that had been used by various [[Buddhist]] groups in [[China]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}} from as early as the 6th
century. They also adopted newly sanctioned institutions and forms of scholarship akin to
+
century. They also adopted newly sanctioned {{Wiki|institutions}} and [[forms]] of {{Wiki|scholarship}} akin to
those implemented by the Buddhist schools of Meiji Japan and the Korean Chogye Sŏn Order
+
those implemented by the [[Buddhist schools]] of {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]] and the [[Korean]] [[Chogye]] [[Sŏn]] Order
during the colonial and post-colonial era of the 19th and early 20th centuries. Particularly
+
during the colonial and post-colonial {{Wiki|era}} of the 19th and early 20th centuries. Particularly
notable in this regard was the creation of sectarian-funded universities and research institutes
+
notable in this regard was the creation of sectarian-funded [[universities]] and research institutes
on the model of the modern Western university. Funded and sponsored by the modern
+
on the model of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Western]] {{Wiki|university}}. Funded and sponsored by the {{Wiki|modern}}
  
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Culture, for example, is
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], the Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}}, for example, is
dedicated to the study of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history and thought; members of the research
+
dedicated to the study of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history and [[thought]]; members of the research
institute hold Ph. D degrees from Korean and Western universities and engage in critical
+
institute hold Ph. D degrees from [[Korean]] and [[Western]] [[universities]] and engage in critical
historical research on the history of Korean and Chinese Buddhism. Those same individuals
+
historical research on the history of [[Korean]] and [[Chinese Buddhism]]. Those same {{Wiki|individuals}}
hold faculty positions at Geumgang University, also founded by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order. Thus,
+
hold {{Wiki|faculty}} positions at [[Geumgang]] {{Wiki|University}}, also founded by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order. Thus,
the sort of traditional historiographical practice of constructing and ongoing Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
the sort of [[traditional]] historiographical practice of constructing and ongoing Ch’ŏnt’ae
patriarchal lineage is today complemented by a modern academic institution that recasts the
+
[[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] is today complemented by a {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|academic}} institution that recasts the
same project in the form and method of contemporary Buddhological scholarship, a new
+
same project in the [[form]] and method of contemporary [[Buddhological]] {{Wiki|scholarship}}, a new
mode of historical authorization. Chapter Three will examine how the newly formed
+
mode of historical authorization. [[Chapter]] Three will examine how the newly formed
Ch’ŏnt’ae order, a largely grass-roots local religious group, drew on modernist institutions,
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae order, a largely grass-roots local [[religious]] group, drew on modernist {{Wiki|institutions}},
such as the university and research institute, to secure its place as a legitimized religion in
+
such as the {{Wiki|university}} and research institute, to secure its place as a legitimized [[religion]] in
modern, post-colonial Korea. It will additionally explore the various ways in which
+
{{Wiki|modern}}, post-colonial [[Korea]]. It will additionally explore the various ways in which
Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history, and Sangwŏl’s place as a patriarchal figure therein, have been
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history, and Sangwŏl’s place as a [[patriarchal]] figure therein, have been
represented in publications of the Research Institute and the curriculum of the sectarian
+
represented in publications of the Research Institute and the {{Wiki|curriculum}} of the {{Wiki|sectarian}}
Kŭmgang University.
+
Kŭmgang {{Wiki|University}}.
  
  
  
Chapter One:
+
[[Chapter]] One:
  
  
Patriarchal Lineage and Narrative of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Tradition
+
[[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] and {{Wiki|Narrative}} of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[Tradition]]
The Importance of Patriarchal Lineage and its Literary and Symbolic Expression in
+
The Importance of [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] and its {{Wiki|Literary}} and [[Symbolic]] Expression in
Chinese Buddhism
+
[[Chinese Buddhism]]
  
  
From the time when Buddhist texts and teachings were first introduced to China by foreign
+
From the time when [[Buddhist texts]] and teachings were first introduced to [[China]] by foreign
monks, Chinese were keenly aware that the tradition they received originated from Śākyamuni
+
[[monks]], {{Wiki|Chinese}} were keenly {{Wiki|aware}} that the [[tradition]] they received originated from [[Śākyamuni Buddha]], a figure who had lived centuries earlier in the distant land of [[India]]. From the outset
Buddha, a figure who had lived centuries earlier in the distant land of India. From the outset
+
the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[effort]] to acquire an [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[understanding]] of [[the teaching of the Buddha]] was
the Chinese effort to acquire an authentic understanding of the teaching of the Buddha was
+
[[conceived]] as an endeavor to restore a historical [[connection]] to that founding figure, the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]]. It was a task that required [[overcoming]] vast differences in historical time,
conceived as an endeavor to restore a historical connection to that founding figure, the Buddha
+
geographical distance, {{Wiki|culture}}, and [[language]], all of which were clearly apparent to the {{Wiki|Chinese}}
Śākyamuni. It was a task that required overcoming vast differences in historical time,
+
who embraced the [[Buddha’s teaching]]. The translation, study, and systematic {{Wiki|classification}} of
geographical distance, culture, and language, all of which were clearly apparent to the Chinese
+
the received [[sermons]], or [[sūtra]], of the [[Buddha]] represented one way in which that [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]]
who embraced the Buddha’s teaching. The translation, study, and systematic classification of
+
[[connection]] might be forged (a process known by {{Wiki|Chinese}} as [[panjiao]] [[判教]], or “comprehensive
the received sermons, or sūtra, of the Buddha represented one way in which that authentic
+
{{Wiki|classification}} of the teachings”). [[Direct realization]] of the [[ultimate reality]] to which the [[Buddha]]
connection might be forged (a process known by Chinese as panjiao 判教, or “comprehensive
+
himself awoke (the living “[[mind]]” or “[[wisdom]]” of the [[Buddha]]), or personal [[revelation]] from
classification of the teachings”). Direct realization of the ultimate reality to which the Buddha
+
other [[buddhas]] and transcended [[bodhisattvas]], such as the [[Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara]] (C,
himself awoke (the living “mind” or “wisdom” of the Buddha), or personal revelation from
+
[[Guanyin]] [[觀音]]) and the [[Buddha Amitābha]], was another possible avenue. Finding [[connection]]
other buddhas and transcended bodhisattvas, such as the Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara (C,
+
to a continuous line of historical “[[patriarchal]] [[masters]]” ([[zushi]] [[祖師]]) who faithfully transmitted
Guanyin 觀音) and the Buddha Amitābha, was another possible avenue. Finding connection
+
the [[Buddha’s]] [[Dharma]] generation to generation, after the [[historical Buddha]] passed away,
to a continuous line of historical “patriarchal masters” (zushi 祖師) who faithfully transmitted
+
represented yet another possible means of [[connection]].
the Buddha’s Dharma generation to generation, after the historical Buddha passed away,
 
represented yet another possible means of connection.
 
  
All three of these strategies were developed and used to varying degrees by Chinese
+
All three of these strategies were developed and used to varying degrees by [[Chinese Buddhists]] as ways to both obtain a legitimate [[grasp]] of the [[Buddha’s]] [[Dharma]] and persuade
Buddhists as ways to both obtain a legitimate grasp of the Buddha’s Dharma and persuade
 
  
  
others that one possessed an authentic understanding of that Dharma. At the same time,
+
others that one possessed an [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[understanding]] of that [[Dharma]]. At the same time,
however, the concept of an historical line of patriarchal origins and transmission, known as
+
however, the {{Wiki|concept}} of an historical line of [[patriarchal]] origins and [[transmission]], known as
“dharma transmission” (fufa 付法; chuanfa 傳法; sifa 嗣法), tended to serve as the common
+
“[[dharma transmission]]” (fufa 付法; chuanfa 傳法; sifa 嗣法), tended to serve as the common
ground by which to give such claims to authenticity a tangible human and historical basis.
+
ground by which to give such claims to authenticity a {{Wiki|tangible}} [[human]] and historical basis.
Regardless of whether one regards it as historical fact or fiction, patriarchal lineage became a
+
Regardless of whether one regards it as historical fact or {{Wiki|fiction}}, [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] became a
strong medium to hold Buddhists together, for Buddhists were able to imagine and share a
+
strong {{Wiki|medium}} to hold [[Buddhists]] together, for [[Buddhists]] were able to [[imagine]] and share a
sense of common historicity with other Buddhists through patriarchal lineage. Thus, as the first
+
[[sense]] of common historicity with other [[Buddhists]] through [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]]. Thus, as the first
distinctive Chinese syntheses of Buddhist teaching began to emerge in 7th and 8th century China,
+
{{Wiki|distinctive}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} syntheses of [[Buddhist teaching]] began to emerge in 7th and 8th century [[China]],
the construction of patriarchal origins and transmission became central to the formation of
+
the construction of [[patriarchal]] origins and [[transmission]] became central to the formation of
sectarian identity.
+
{{Wiki|sectarian}} [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]].
  
  
In ways that resemble Benedict Anderson’s notion that “nations” are constructed as
+
In ways that resemble Benedict Anderson’s notion that “nations” are [[constructed]] as
collectively “imagined communities,”7 emerging medieval Buddhist schools such as Tiantai,
+
collectively “[[imagined]] communities,”7 [[emerging]] {{Wiki|medieval}} [[Buddhist schools]] such as [[Tiantai]],
Huayan, Chan, and even Pure Land, took shape as imagined communities, that is to say,
+
[[Huayan]], [[Chan]], and even [[Pure Land]], took shape as [[imagined]] communities, that is to say,
communities constituted not simply by personal face to face contact, but by the circulation and
+
communities constituted not simply by personal face to face [[contact]], but by the circulation and
consumption of shared literatures, rituals, symbolism, doctrinal formulas, and narratives,
+
consumption of shared literatures, [[rituals]], [[symbolism]], [[doctrinal]] [[formulas]], and [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]],
including historical narratives. Benedict Anderson’s thesis of “imagined communities” is
+
[[including]] historical [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]]. Benedict Anderson’s {{Wiki|thesis}} of “[[imagined]] communities” is
developed mainly in relation to the emergence of the modern idea of the “nation” as it
+
developed mainly in [[relation]] to the [[emergence]] of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[idea]] of the “{{Wiki|nation}}” as it
developed in Europe, a process that he ties closely to the expansion of printing (especially
+
developed in {{Wiki|Europe}}, a process that he ties closely to the expansion of [[printing]] (especially
printing of vernacular sacred texts), which he singled out as a key medium.
+
[[printing]] of {{Wiki|vernacular}} [[sacred]] texts), which he singled out as a key {{Wiki|medium}}.
Critiquing Anderson and carrying his ideas a step further, Birgit Meyer draws attention
+
Critiquing Anderson and carrying his [[ideas]] a step further, Birgit Meyer draws [[attention]]
to the question of how communities—especially extended religious communities--come to be
+
to the question of how communities—especially extended [[religious]] communities--come to be
collectively imagined and experienced in the day to day lives of members who have no direct
+
collectively [[imagined]] and [[experienced]] in the day to day [[lives]] of members who have no direct
interaction with one another. She does this be focusing on the concept of shared cultural
+
interaction with one another. She does this be focusing on the {{Wiki|concept}} of shared {{Wiki|cultural}}
7 Benedict Anderson, Imagined communities: reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism.
+
7 Benedict Anderson, [[Imagined]] communities: reflections on the origin and spread of [[nationalism]].
(London: Verso, 1991), 6-36.
+
([[London]]: Verso, 1991), 6-36.
  
  
“mediation” and “aesthetic formation.” Meyer claims that imagined communities become real
+
“[[mediation]]” and “{{Wiki|aesthetic}} formation.” Meyer claims that [[imagined]] communities become real
 
when the communities are materialized in terms not only of text, but more broadly in terms of
 
when the communities are materialized in terms not only of text, but more broadly in terms of
material, visual, bodily, and aesthetic practice, which together actively shape the religious
+
material, [[visual]], [[bodily]], and {{Wiki|aesthetic}} practice, which together actively shape the [[religious]]
imagination.
+
[[imagination]].
  
  
As the concept of patriarchal lineage became increasingly central to the notion of
+
As the {{Wiki|concept}} of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] became increasingly central to the notion of
religious community and authority in Buddhist China and East Asia, how did actual
+
[[religious community]] and authority in [[Buddhist]] [[China]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}}, how did actual
communities implement that idea as lived experience of its members? What did it mean to
+
communities implement that [[idea]] as lived [[experience]] of its members? What did it mean to
communities and their members? Through what concrete means did Buddhists in China come
+
communities and their members? Through what concrete means did [[Buddhists]] in [[China]] come
to feel, in reality, that they participated in and shared a common patriarchal lineage of
+
to [[feel]], in [[reality]], that they participated in and shared a common [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] of
Buddhism? Through what institutions, architectural and visual forms, ritual practices, and
+
[[Buddhism]]? Through what {{Wiki|institutions}}, architectural and [[visual]] [[forms]], [[ritual practices]], and
narrative media did the imagined presence of a “patriarchal transmission and lineage” come to
+
{{Wiki|narrative}} media did the [[imagined]] presence of a “[[patriarchal]] [[transmission]] and [[lineage]]” come to
shape people’s lives as an experienced reality?
+
shape people’s [[lives]] as an [[experienced]] [[reality]]?
  
  
The Song Dynasty (960-1279) is commonly regarded as the period in which distinctive
+
The {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} (960-1279) is commonly regarded as the period in which {{Wiki|distinctive}}
Buddhist schools such as Chan and Tiantai reached their highest level of organization and
+
[[Buddhist schools]] such as [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] reached their [[highest]] level of [[organization]] and
integration. As an integral part of that process, the material, symbolic, ritual, and literary
+
{{Wiki|integration}}. As an integral part of that process, the material, [[symbolic]], [[ritual]], and {{Wiki|literary}}
media of patriarchal lineage and transmission also saw its fullest institutional development.
+
media of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] and [[transmission]] also saw its fullest institutional [[development]].
The Chan school of Buddhism presented itself as the direct recipient of what they called
+
The [[Chan school]] of [[Buddhism]] presented itself as the direct recipient of what they called
the “mind Dharma” or living wisdom of the Buddha, the transmission of which they claimed
+
the “[[mind]] [[Dharma]]” or living [[wisdom of the Buddha]], the [[transmission]] of which they claimed
to extend back, generation to generation, through an unbroken line of Chinese and Indian
+
to extend back, generation to generation, through an unbroken line of {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Indian]]
patriarchs to the first Indian patriarch Mahākāśyapa and the historical Buddha Śākyamuni.
+
[[patriarchs]] to the first [[Indian]] [[patriarch]] [[Mahākāśyapa]] and the [[historical Buddha]] [[Śākyamuni]].
Regarded to be a “separate transmission [of the Dharma] apart from the teachings [of the
+
Regarded to be a “separate [[transmission]] [of the [[Dharma]]] apart from the teachings [of the
written sūtras]”(教外別傳), this formless Dharma of wisdom was characterized as a “mind to
+
written [[sūtras]]]”([[教外別傳]]), this [[formless]] [[Dharma]] of [[wisdom]] was characterized as a “[[mind to mind transmission]]” from one [[enlightened]] [[patriarchal]] [[master]] to another. Drawing on earlier
mind transmission” from one enlightened patriarchal master to another. Drawing on earlier
+
8 Birgit Meyer, {{Wiki|Aesthetic}} [[formations]]: media, [[religion]], and the [[senses]]. ([[New York]]: Palgrave Macmillan,
8 Birgit Meyer, Aesthetic formations: media, religion, and the senses. (New York: Palgrave Macmillan,
 
 
2009), 5.
 
2009), 5.
  
  
  
Chan chronicles from the 9th and 10th centuries, the Song-dynasty Chan master Daoyuan
+
[[Chan]] chronicles from the 9th and 10th centuries, the {{Wiki|Song-dynasty}} [[Chan master]] Daoyuan
道源 gave definitive new expression to this historical lineage in his massive Jingde Record
+
道源 gave definitive new expression to this historical [[lineage]] in his massive [[Jingde]] [[Record of the Transmission]] of the Flame ([[Jingde chuandeng lu]] [[景德傳燈錄]], a comprehensive
of the Transmission of the Flame (Jingde chuandeng lu 景德傳燈錄, a comprehensive
+
chronicle that extended the [[Chan]] [[transmission]] down to his [[own]] day. Daoyuan completed the
chronicle that extended the Chan transmission down to his own day. Daoyuan completed the
+
work in 1004, and it was officially given [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|status}} shortly thereafter. Numerous
work in 1004, and it was officially given canonical status shortly thereafter. Numerous
+
supplements and revised chronicles in the “[[transmission of the lamp]]” (denglu 燈錄) style
supplements and revised chronicles in the “transmission of the lamp” (denglu 燈錄) style
+
continued to be produced, expanding the succession even further.9 Even though [[Chan lineage]]
continued to be produced, expanding the succession even further.9 Even though Chan lineage
+
claims were challenged historiographically throughout the Song, the [[Chan]] [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]]
claims were challenged historiographically throughout the Song, the Chan patriarchal lineage
+
and its “[[mind-to-mind]]” [[transmission]] became widely accepted along with the [[Chan school]] and
and its “mind-to-mind” transmission became widely accepted along with the Chan school and
+
its {{Wiki|institutions}}.
its institutions.
 
  
  
As in the case of Chan, the concept of patriarchal lineage in the Tiantai school dates
+
As in the case of [[Chan]], the {{Wiki|concept}} of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] in the [[Tiantai school]] dates
back to the earliest formation of the tradition in late 6th and early 7th centuries, where we
+
back to the earliest formation of the [[tradition]] in late 6th and early 7th centuries, where we
find expressions of it in early Tiantai writings. As the Tiantai tradition became increasingly
+
find {{Wiki|expressions}} of it in early [[Tiantai]] writings. As the [[Tiantai tradition]] became increasingly
institutionalized in the Song—and came into increasing competition with Chan institutions—
+
institutionalized in the Song—and came into increasing competition with [[Chan]] {{Wiki|institutions}}—
Tiantai monks also produced historical chronicles that extended the lineage down through
+
[[Tiantai]] [[monks]] also produced historical chronicles that extended the [[lineage]] down through
time and firmed up its claims to patriarchal succession.11 The Orthodox Lineage of the
+
time and firmed up its claims to [[patriarchal]] succession.11 The [[Orthodox]] [[Lineage]] of the
Buddhist Tradition 釋門正統 was begun during the Zhenghe era (1111-1117) by theTiantai
+
[[Buddhist Tradition]] 釋門正統 was begun during the Zhenghe {{Wiki|era}} (1111-1117) by theTiantai
monk Yuanying 元穎, further expanded in the last decade of the 12th century, and brought to
+
[[monk]] Yuanying 元穎, further expanded in the last decade of the 12th century, and brought to
completion by the Tiantai monk Zongjian in 1237. Drawing in part on the work of Zongjian
+
completion by the [[Tiantai]] [[monk]] Zongjian in 1237. Drawing in part on the work of Zongjian
9 Peter N. Gregory, “The Vitality of Buddhism in the Sung,” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N.
+
9 Peter N. Gregory, “The [[Vitality]] of [[Buddhism]] in the Sung,” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, ed. by Peter N.
Gregory et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999), 4-5; Griffith Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and Monastic
+
Gregory et al. ([[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999), 4-5; Griffith Foulk, “[[Myth]], [[Ritual]] and [[Monastic]]
Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” In Religion and Society in T’ang and Sung China, ed. by Patricia Buckley
+
Practice in Song [[Chan Buddhism]],” In [[Religion]] and [[Society]] in [[T’ang]] and Sung [[China]], ed. by Patricia Buckley
Ebrey et al. (Honolulu, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1993), 151; Griffith Foulk, “Sung Controversies
+
Ebrey et al. ([[Honolulu]], [[Hawaii]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993), 151; Griffith Foulk, “Sung Controversies
Concerning the Separate Transmission of Ch’an,” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al.
+
Concerning the Separate [[Transmission]] of [[Ch’an]],” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al.
(Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999), 283.
+
([[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999), 283.
  
10 Morten Schlütter, How Zen became Zen: the dispute over enlightenment and the formation of Chan
+
10 Morten Schlütter, How [[Zen]] became [[Zen]]: the dispute over [[enlightenment]] and the formation of [[Chan Buddhism]] in {{Wiki|Song-dynasty}} [[China]] ([[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 2008), 9; Griffith Foulk, “[[Myth]],
Buddhism in Song-dynasty China (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008), 9; Griffith Foulk, “Myth,
+
[[Ritual]] and [[Monastic]] Practice in Song [[Chan Buddhism]],” 1993, 150.
Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” 1993, 150.
+
11 Schlütter, How [[Zen]] became [[Zen]], 2008, 60.
11 Schlütter, How Zen became Zen, 2008, 60.
 
  
  
and his predecessors, the Tiantai master Zhipan 志磐 completed the massive and highly
+
and his predecessors, the [[Tiantai]] [[master]] [[Zhipan]] 志磐 completed the massive and highly
influential Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀)
+
influential Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and [[Patriarchs]] (Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀)
several decades later in 1268.12 As Daniel Getz observes, “The aim of both the Orthodox
+
several decades later in 1268.12 As Daniel Getz observes, “The aim of both the [[Orthodox]]
Lineage of the Buddhist Tradition and Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and
+
[[Lineage]] of the [[Buddhist Tradition]] and Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and
Patriarchs was to situate the Tiantai School within the history of Buddhism as the sole
+
[[Patriarchs]] was to situate the [[Tiantai School]] within the [[history of Buddhism]] as the sole
legitimate heir and orthodox transmitter of the Buddha’s teaching.”13 Just as the Chan
+
legitimate heir and [[orthodox]] transmitter of the [[Buddha’s]] teaching.”13 Just as the [[Chan lineage]] and it “[[mind to mind transmission]]” was institutionally implemented within
lineage and it “mind to mind transmission” was institutionally implemented within
+
[[monasteries]] that were given government legal sanction as [[monasteries]] dedicated to
monasteries that were given government legal sanction as monasteries dedicated to
+
exclusive [[transmission]] of the [[Chan]] [[teaching]], so the [[Tiantai]] [[lineage]] as outlined in early
exclusive transmission of the Chan teaching, so the Tiantai lineage as outlined in early
+
[[Tiantai]] sources and Zhipan’s Chronicle was given concrete institutional expression in
Tiantai sources and Zhipan’s Chronicle was given concrete institutional expression in
+
government-sanctioned Teachings (jiao [[]]) [[monasteries]] dedicated to [[transmission]] of the
government-sanctioned Teachings (jiao 教) monasteries dedicated to transmission of the
+
[[Tiantai]] [[Dharma]].
Tiantai Dharma.
 
  
  
Difference between Dharma Transmission and Patriarchal Lineage in the Chan and Tiantai Schools
+
Difference between [[Dharma Transmission]] and [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] in the [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] Schools
  
  
Although there are similarities between the Chan and Tiantai patriarchal lineages, the
+
Although there are similarities between the [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchal]] [[lineages]], the
criteria by which the Tiantai Order traces their lineage is significantly different from that of
+
criteria by which the [[Tiantai]] Order traces their [[lineage]] is significantly different from that of
the Chan lineage in several ways. As heir to a “mind to mind transmission” of the Dharma
+
the [[Chan lineage]] in several ways. As heir to a “[[mind to mind transmission]]” of the [[Dharma]]
likened to the flame of one lamp lighting that of another, the Chan master (chanshi 禪師) or
+
likened to the flame of one [[lamp]] lighting that of another, the [[Chan master]] ([[chanshi]] [[禪師]]) or
Dharma-heir (sifa 嗣法) draws his or her authority from the subjective claim to have
+
Dharma-heir (sifa 嗣法) draws his or her authority from the [[subjective]] claim to have
achieved an awakening to ultimate reality identical in content to that of the Buddha and
+
achieved an [[awakening]] to [[ultimate reality]] [[identical]] in content to that of the [[Buddha]] and
12 Ibid., 10; also, Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty”
+
12 Ibid., 10; also, Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “[[Siming Zhili]] and [[Tiantai]] [[Pure Land]] in the {{Wiki|Song dynasty}}”
(PhD diss., Yale University, 1994), 18.
+
(PhD diss., [[Yale University]], 1994), 18.
  
13 Getz, “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 19.
+
13 Getz, “[[Siming Zhili]] and [[Tiantai]] [[Pure Land]] in the {{Wiki|Song dynasty}},” 1994, 19.
  
  
patriarchs, the realization of which is legitimized by face-to-face acknowledgement from an
+
[[patriarchs]], the [[realization]] of which is legitimized by face-to-face acknowledgement from an
existing Chan master and member of the Chan lineage. As a tradition of living insight or
+
[[existing]] [[Chan master]] and member of the [[Chan lineage]]. As a [[tradition]] of living [[insight]] or
wisdom outside of written texts, its authority does not depend, in theory, on conformity with
+
[[wisdom]] outside of written texts, its authority does not depend, in {{Wiki|theory}}, on conformity with
the received holy sūtras. Thus Chan represents a “separate transmission” outside the received
+
the received {{Wiki|holy}} [[sūtras]]. Thus [[Chan]] represents a “separate [[transmission]]” outside the received
teachings (jiao 教) of the sūtras.
+
teachings (jiao [[]]) of the [[sūtras]].
  
  
By contrast, the Tiantai school of Buddhism looks to the teachings (jiao) of the Buddha
+
By contrast, the [[Tiantai school]] of [[Buddhism]] looks to the teachings (jiao) of the [[Buddha]]
set forth in his received sūtras as the foundation for authoritative insight into and
+
set forth in his received [[sūtras]] as the foundation for authoritative [[insight]] into and
understanding of the Buddha’s Dharma. While this emphasis does not preclude meditative
+
[[understanding]] of the [[Buddha’s]] [[Dharma]]. While this {{Wiki|emphasis}} does not preclude [[meditative]]
experience and insight, which also are emphasized as central in Tiantai treatises and lineage
+
[[experience]] and [[insight]], which also are emphasized as central in [[Tiantai]] treatises and [[lineage]]
narratives, experiences of insight that are not tested and verified by conformity with the
+
[[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]], [[experiences]] of [[insight]] that are not tested and verified by conformity with the
sūtras are considered dubious, at best, and possibly even false. Thus, Tiantai and other
+
[[sūtras]] are considered dubious, at best, and possibly even false. Thus, [[Tiantai]] and other
scripturally based schools like it were called jiao or Teachings traditions.
+
scripturally based schools like it were called jiao or Teachings [[traditions]].
  
  
In ways that are directly parallel to Chan, the Tiantai lineage narrative starts with a
+
In ways that are directly parallel to [[Chan]], the [[Tiantai]] [[lineage]] {{Wiki|narrative}} starts with a
continuous line of Indian patriarchs, 23 or 24 in number, that extend back to Buddha
+
continuous line of [[Indian]] [[patriarchs]], 23 or 24 in number, that extend back to [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] and his [[disciple]] [[Mahākāśyapa]]. However, the [[Tiantai]] succession {{Wiki|narrative}} departs
Śākyamuni and his disciple Mahākāśyapa. However, the Tiantai succession narrative departs
+
from [[Chan]] by insisting that the continuous generation-to-generation [[transmission of the Dharma]] was interrupted with the untimely [[death]] of the 23rd (or 24th) [[patriarch]] [[Siṃha]]. From
from Chan by insisting that the continuous generation-to-generation transmission of the
+
that time forward, the continuous [[transmission]] of the [[Buddha’s wisdom]] ceased, and the [[sūtras]]
Dharma was interrupted with the untimely death of the 23rd (or 24th) patriarch Siṃha. From
 
that time forward, the continuous transmission of the Buddha’s wisdom ceased, and the sūtras
 
 
alone were transmitted, accompanied by various important treatises authored by the earlier
 
alone were transmitted, accompanied by various important treatises authored by the earlier
patriarchs. With the transmission of those sūtras to China and the appearance of the founding
+
[[patriarchs]]. With the [[transmission]] of those [[sūtras]] to [[China]] and the [[appearance]] of the founding
Tiantai patriarchs, Huiwen (d.u.), Huisi (515-577), and Zhiyi (528-597) centuries later, the
+
[[Tiantai]] [[patriarchs]], [[Huiwen]] (d.u.), [[Huisi]] (515-577), and [[Zhiyi]] (528-597) centuries later, the
living eye of Dharma was recovered, and with the verifying confirmation of the sūtras, the
+
living [[eye]] of [[Dharma]] was recovered, and with the verifying confirmation of the [[sūtras]], the
transmission of the Dharma was restored.
+
[[transmission of the Dharma]] was restored.
  
  
14 Early Tiantai sources allege that Huiwen studied and based his teaching on the Great Perfection of
+
14 Early [[Tiantai]] sources allege that [[Huiwen]] studied and based his [[teaching]] on the [[Great Perfection of Wisdom]] Treatise (Dazhidu lun大智度論, T no. 1509), a work dubiously attributed by [[Chinese Buddhists]] to
Wisdom Treatise (Dazhidu lun大智度論, T no. 1509), a work dubiously attributed by Chinese Buddhists to
+
[[Nāgārjuna]]; [[Koichi Shinohara]], “From Local History to [[Universal]] History: The Construction of the Sung T’ien14
Nāgārjuna; Koichi Shinohara, “From Local History to Universal History: The Construction of the Sung T’ien14
+
Though the first {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] [[patriarch]], [[Huiwen]] [[慧文]] (d.u.), [[awakened]] without
Though the first Chinese Tiantai patriarch, Huiwen 慧文 (d.u.), awakened without
+
ever personally having met the [[ancient]] thirteenth [[Indian]] [[patriarch]] [[Nāgārjuna]] (3rd century),
ever personally having met the ancient thirteenth Indian patriarch Nāgārjuna (3rd century),
+
[[Huiwen]] claimed to have “known [[Nāgārjuna’s]] [[mind]]” through his [[experience of enlightenment]]
Huiwen claimed to have “known Nāgārjuna’s mind” through his experience of enlightenment
+
and his study of [[Nāgārjuna’s]] treatises.15 Huiwen’s successor, the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[patriarch]] [[Huisi]]
and his study of Nāgārjuna’s treatises.15 Huiwen’s successor, the Chinese patriarch Huisi
+
[[慧思]] (515-577), and Huisi’s [[own]] [[student]], the {{Wiki|de facto}} founding [[Tiantai]] [[patriarch]] [[Zhiyi]] [[智顗]]
慧思 (515-577), and Huisi’s own student, the de facto founding Tiantai patriarch Zhiyi 智顗
+
(538-597), are also claimed [[traditionally]] in [[Tiantai]] [[lineage]] chronicles to have [[experienced]]
(538-597), are also claimed traditionally in Tiantai lineage chronicles to have experienced
+
deep personal [[awakening]] to [[ultimate reality]] and the [[essence]] of the [[Dharma]] (in some cases,
deep personal awakening to ultimate reality and the essence of the Dharma (in some cases,
 
  
  
repeatedly), the insights of which they verified and extended on the basis of the Lotus
+
repeatedly), the [[insights]] of which they verified and extended on the basis of the [[Lotus]]
(Saddharmapuṇḍarika) Sūtra. In addition to their having both experienced awakening akin to
+
(Saddharmapuṇḍarika) [[Sūtra]]. In addition to their having both [[experienced]] [[awakening]] akin to
that of the Buddha himself, Tiantai chronicles, beginning with the earliest extant accounts
+
that of the [[Buddha]] himself, [[Tiantai]] chronicles, beginning with the earliest extant accounts
from the late 6th and early 7th centuries, also present Zhiyi and Huisi as incarnated
+
from the late 6th and early 7th centuries, also {{Wiki|present}} [[Zhiyi]] and [[Huisi]] as [[incarnated]]
bodhisattvas who had actually achieved profound awakening in prior lives, having together
+
[[bodhisattvas]] who had actually achieved profound [[awakening]] in prior [[lives]], having together
been present in the assembly on Mount Gṛdhrakūta in India when the Buddha preached the
+
been {{Wiki|present}} in the assembly on Mount Gṛdhrakūta in [[India]] when the [[Buddha]] [[preached]] the
Lotus Sūtra. Thus, early Tiantai narratives of patriarchal Dharma transmission were able to
+
[[Lotus Sūtra]]. Thus, early [[Tiantai]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[patriarchal]] [[Dharma transmission]] were able to
leap the geographical and historical distance between China and India through a combination
+
leap the geographical and historical distance between [[China]] and [[India]] through a combination
of appeal to personal insight or enlightenment experience, the insinuation that Huisi and
+
of appeal to personal [[insight]] or [[enlightenment experience]], the insinuation that [[Huisi]] and
Zhiyi, as bodhisattvas, had met the Buddha and gained awakening in prior lives, and
+
[[Zhiyi]], as [[bodhisattvas]], had met the [[Buddha]] and gained [[awakening]] in prior [[lives]], and
comprehensive study of the received sūtras. It is this combination of connection through both
+
comprehensive study of the received [[sūtras]]. It is this combination of [[connection]] through both
 
historical text and “transhistorical inspiration” that marks the biggest differences between
 
historical text and “transhistorical inspiration” that marks the biggest differences between
Chan and Tiantai Buddhism.16 The contradictions between Chan’s unbroken mind-to-mind
+
[[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] Buddhism.16 The contradictions between [[Chan’s]] unbroken [[mind-to-mind]]
t’ai Lineage,” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press,
+
[[t’ai]] [[Lineage]],” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al. ([[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]],
 
1999), 532.
 
1999), 532.
  
  
15 Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradition,” In The great
+
15 Daniel B. Stevenson, “The {{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] [[Tradition]],” In The [[great calming and contemplation]]: a study and annotated translation of the first [[chapter]] of [[Chih-i's]] [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]],
calming and contemplation: a study and annotated translation of the first chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan,
+
ed. by Neal Arvid Donner et al. ([[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993), 31.
ed. by Neal Arvid Donner et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993), 31.
+
16 Ibid., 34; Daniel B. Stevenson and Hiroshi Kanno, The Meaning of the [[Lotus]] Sūtra’s Course of Ease
16 Ibid., 34; Daniel B. Stevenson and Hiroshi Kanno, The Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra’s Course of Ease
+
and [[Bliss]]: An Annotated Translation and Study of [[Nanyue]] Huisi’s (515-577) [[Fahuajing]] anlexing yi. Bibliotheca
and Bliss: An Annotated Translation and Study of Nanyue Huisi’s (515-577) Fahuajing anlexing yi. Bibliotheca
+
Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica IX ([[Tokyo]]: The International Research Institute for Advanced
Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica IX (Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced
+
[[Buddhology]], 2006).
Buddhology, 2006).
 
  
  
  
transmission and Tiantai scripturally based Dharma transmission were a point of continuing
+
[[transmission]] and [[Tiantai]] scripturally based [[Dharma transmission]] were a point of continuing
controversial throughout Chinese Buddhist history, becoming particularly intense during the
+
controversial throughout {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist history]], becoming particularly intense during the
Song Period, when the two traditions saw increasing institutional consolidation.
+
[[Song Period]], when the two [[traditions]] saw increasing institutional consolidation.
The first and most classic formulation of the Tiantai patriarchal lineage was produced
+
The first and most classic formulation of the [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] was produced
by the early Tiantai master and patriarch Guanding 灌頂 (561-632). A disciple of Zhiyi
+
by the early [[Tiantai]] [[master]] and [[patriarch]] [[Guanding]] [[灌頂]] (561-632). A [[disciple]] of [[Zhiyi]]
himself, Guanding described the lineage in his prefatory chapter to the Great Calming and
+
himself, [[Guanding]] described the [[lineage]] in his prefatory [[chapter]] to the [[Great Calming and Contemplation]] ([[Mohe zhiguan]] [[摩訶止觀]]), a massive treatise on [[Tiantai]] [[meditation]] that
Contemplation (Mohe zhiguan 摩訶止觀), a massive treatise on Tiantai meditation that
+
[[Guanding]] transcribed and edited from lectures delivered by Zhiyi.17 The rudiments of [[Tiantai]]
Guanding transcribed and edited from lectures delivered by Zhiyi.17 The rudiments of Tiantai
+
[[lineage]] set forth in the [[Great Calming and Contemplation]] were further elaborated by the
lineage set forth in the Great Calming and Contemplation were further elaborated by the
+
[[Tang Dynasty]] [[master]] and [[patriarch]] [[Zhanran]] [[湛然]] (711-782), who revitalized the [[Tiantai]]
Tang Dynasty master and patriarch Zhanran 湛然 (711-782), who revitalized the Tiantai
+
[[teaching]] by composing extensive sub-commentaries to [[Zhiyi’s]] Three Great Works
teaching by composing extensive sub-commentaries to Zhiyi’s Three Great Works
 
  
  
天台三大部, which included Zhiyi’s two treatises on the Lotus Sūtra and the Great Calming
+
天台三大部, which included [[Zhiyi’s]] two treatises on the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and the Great [[Calming]]
and Contemplation.18 In his commentary to the lineage narrative in Guanding’s preface to
+
and Contemplation.18 In his commentary to the [[lineage]] {{Wiki|narrative}} in Guanding’s preface to
the Great Calming and Contemplation, Zhanran makes a point of insisting that Dharma
+
the [[Great Calming and Contemplation]], [[Zhanran]] makes a point of insisting that [[Dharma transmission]] is obtained and validated by the combined factors of [[doctrinal]] study (jiao [[]])
transmission is obtained and validated by the combined factors of doctrinal study (jiao 教)
+
and [[meditation]] ([[guan]] [[]]), both of which must be based firmly on the [[scriptures]]. [[Zhanran]]
and meditation (guan 觀), both of which must be based firmly on the scriptures. Zhanran
+
further clarifies that the [[Great Calming and Contemplation]] is a repository for the [[Tiantai]]
further clarifies that the Great Calming and Contemplation is a repository for the Tiantai
+
[[Dharma]], such that those who practice on its basis can confidently apprehend and receive
Dharma, such that those who practice on its basis can confidently apprehend and receive
+
[[transmission]] of the [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[Dharma]] of the [[Buddha]], regardless of time, place, or even the
transmission of the authentic Dharma of the Buddha, regardless of time, place, or even the
+
presence of a living [[Tiantai]] master.19 Thus, [[Zhanran’s]] argument added further {{Wiki|justification}}
presence of a living Tiantai master.19 Thus, Zhanran’s argument added further justification
+
for the broken face-to-face [[Dharma lineage]] of the [[Tiantai tradition]] and its reconstitution at
for the broken face-to-face Dharma lineage of the Tiantai tradition and its reconstitution at
+
17 Linda L. Penkower, “T’ien-t'ai during the [[Wikipedia:Tang Dynasty|T'ang dynasty]]: [[Chan-jan]] and the sinification of [[Buddhism]]”
17 Linda L. Penkower, “T’ien-t'ai during the T'ang dynasty: Chan-jan and the sinification of Buddhism”
+
(PhD diss., [[Columbia University]], 1993), 153.
(PhD diss., Columbia University, 1993), 153.
 
  
  
18 Zhiyi’s two treatises on the Lotus are the Fahua xuanyi 法華玄義 (Deep Meaning of the Lotus
+
18 [[Zhiyi’s]] two treatises on the [[Lotus]] are the [[Fahua xuanyi]] [[法華玄義]] (Deep Meaning of the [[Lotus Sūtra]]), T no. 1716, and [[Fahua]] wenju [[法華文句]] ([[Lotus Sūtra]] by Passage and Line), T no. 1718..
Sūtra), T no. 1716, and Fahua wenju 法華文句 (Lotus Sūtra by Passage and Line), T no. 1718..
+
19 Stevenson, “The {{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] Tradtion,” in The [[great calming and contemplation]], 1993, 47-48.
19 Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in The great calming and
 
contemplation, 1993, 47-48.
 
 
1
 
1
  
the hand of the Chinese Tiantai patriarchs.20 Zhanran, for the first time, also launched
+
the hand of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] patriarchs.20 [[Zhanran]], for the first time, also launched
arguments for the superiority of the Tiantai order over the Chan order by casting doubt on the
+
arguments for the {{Wiki|superiority}} of the [[Tiantai]] order over the [[Chan]] order by casting [[doubt]] on the
role of the 28th Indian patriarch Bodhidharma and his transmission of the Dharma of the
+
role of the 28th [[Indian]] [[patriarch]] [[Bodhidharma]] and his [[transmission of the Dharma]] of the
Indian patriarchs to the Chinese patriarch Huike.
+
[[Indian]] [[patriarchs]] to the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[patriarch]] [[Huike]].
  
  
The early Tiantai patriarchal narrative set forth by Guanding and expanded by Zhanran
+
The early [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|narrative}} set forth by [[Guanding]] and expanded by [[Zhanran]]
came to its most complete form during the revival and massive expansion of the Tiantai
+
came to its most complete [[form]] during the revival and massive expansion of the [[Tiantai tradition]] in the {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} (960-1279). In the eleventh century, [[Tiantai]] {{Wiki|institutions}}
tradition in the Song Dynasty (960-1279). In the eleventh century, Tiantai institutions
+
promoted a [[lineage]] of nine “Eastern” or “{{Wiki|Chinese}}” [[patriarchs]], extending from [[Nāgārjuna]] (the
promoted a lineage of nine “Eastern” or “Chinese” patriarchs, extending from Nāgārjuna (the
+
13th [[Indian]] [[patriarch]]), through [[Huiwen]], [[Huisi]], [[Zhiyi]], and [[Guanding]] to [[Zhanran]]. With the
13th Indian patriarch), through Huiwen, Huisi, Zhiyi, and Guanding to Zhanran. With the
+
authorship and widespread acclaim of Zhipan’s Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]]
authorship and widespread acclaim of Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas
+
and [[Patriarchs]] (Fozu tongji) in the 13th century, that [[lineage]] of nine [[patriarchs]] was extended
and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji) in the 13th century, that lineage of nine patriarchs was extended
+
down to the [[Wikipedia:Song Dynasty |Song period]] [[Tiantai]] reviver, [[Siming Zhili]] (960-1028) as the 17th [[Tiantai]]
down to the Song period Tiantai reviver, Siming Zhili (960-1028) as the 17th Tiantai
+
[[patriarch]]. Like [[Zhanran]] before him, [[Zhili’s]] {{Wiki|status}} as the 17th [[patriarch]] came with his
patriarch. Like Zhanran before him, Zhili’s status as the 17th patriarch came with his
+
authorship of numerous treatises and sub-commentaries on works of [[Zhiyi]], and the [[ascent]] of
authorship of numerous treatises and sub-commentaries on works of Zhiyi, and the ascent of
+
[[Zhili’s]] works and [[doctrinal]] interpretations as [[Tiantai]] “{{Wiki|orthodoxy}}.”
Zhili’s works and doctrinal interpretations as Tiantai “orthodoxy.”
 
  
  
The title and status of “patriarch” (zu 祖, zushi 祖師), which in non-Buddhist
+
The title and {{Wiki|status}} of “[[patriarch]]” (zu [[]], [[zushi]] [[祖師]]), which in [[non-Buddhist]]
vernacular Chinese literally means “ancestor,” was a title reserved for figures of the past—
+
{{Wiki|vernacular Chinese}} literally means “[[ancestor]],” was a title reserved for figures of the {{Wiki|past}}—
especially figures perceived in historical hindsight who, much like family ancestors, are
+
especially figures [[perceived]] in historical hindsight who, much like [[family]] {{Wiki|ancestors}}, are
perceived to have made a major contribution to the formation of a religious order, whether
+
[[perceived]] to have made a major contribution to the formation of a [[religious]] order, whether
Chan or Tiantai. Zhiyi, Zhanran, and Zhili, for example, are the most important figures for
+
[[Chan]] or [[Tiantai]]. [[Zhiyi]], [[Zhanran]], and [[Zhili]], for example, are the most important figures for
the Chinese Tiantai school, since it was chiefly their treatises and commentaries that formed
+
the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai school]], since it was chiefly their treatises and commentaries that formed
 
20 Ibid., 49-50.
 
20 Ibid., 49-50.
  
  
21 Penkower, “T’ien-t'ai during the T'ang dynasty: Chan-jan and the sinification of Buddhism,” 1993,
+
21 Penkower, “T’ien-t'ai during the [[Wikipedia:Tang Dynasty|T'ang dynasty]]: [[Chan-jan]] and the sinification of [[Buddhism]],” 1993,
177; Foulk. “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate Transmission of Ch’an,” In Buddhism in the Sung,
+
177; Foulk. “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate [[Transmission]] of [[Ch’an]],” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung,
 
1999, 284.
 
1999, 284.
  
  
22 Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in Great calming and
+
22 Stevenson, “The {{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] Tradtion,” in [[Great calming and contemplation]], 1993, 49-51; Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Nine [[Patriarchs]] of the [[East]],” in [[Buddhist Scriptures]], ed.
contemplation, 1993, 49-51; Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Nine Patriarchs of the East,” in Buddhist Scriptures, ed.
+
by [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]] et al. ([[London]]: Penguin, 2004), 297-305.
by Donald S. Lopez et al. (London: Penguin, 2004), 297-305.
 
  
  
  
the basis of orthodox Tiantai teaching. Other figures in the numbered patriarchal succession
+
the basis of [[orthodox]] [[Tiantai]] [[teaching]]. Other figures in the numbered [[patriarchal]] succession
 
were included largely to “connect the dots” and suggest historical continuity.
 
were included largely to “connect the dots” and suggest historical continuity.
No living Tiantai “Dharma master” (fashi 法師) or “Dharma heir” (fasi 法嗣),
+
No living [[Tiantai]] “[[Dharma master]]” ([[fashi]] [[法師]]) or “[[Dharma heir]]” (fasi 法嗣),
whether in the Song period or later China, ever referred to himself or herself as a “patriarch”
+
whether in the [[Wikipedia:Song Dynasty |Song period]] or later [[China]], ever referred to himself or herself as a “[[patriarch]]”
or “patriarch of such-and-such a numbered generation (in the lineage of succession).” Nor
+
or “[[patriarch]] of such-and-such a numbered generation (in the [[lineage]] of succession).” Nor
was such a title actively transmitted to any living individual, generation to generation. The
+
was such a title actively transmitted to any living {{Wiki|individual}}, generation to generation. The
Chinese Tiantai tradition never at any point organized itself institutionally around the figure
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]] never at any point organized itself institutionally around the figure
of a single presiding authority or patriarch. “Patriarchs” were historically imagined objects—
+
of a single presiding authority or [[patriarch]]. “[[Patriarchs]]” were historically [[imagined]] [[objects]]—
ideal figures of history from whom living generations of later Tiantai masters constructed
+
{{Wiki|ideal}} figures of history from whom living generations of later [[Tiantai]] [[masters]] [[constructed]]
their spiritual descent and their authority as “heirs of the Tiantai Dharma.” In the Japanese
+
their [[spiritual]] descent and their authority as “heirs of the [[Tiantai]] [[Dharma]].” In the [[Japanese]]
Tendai School, however, the situation was a bit different. After the Tendaishū and its head
+
[[Tendai School]], however, the situation was a bit different. After the [[Tendaishū]] and its head
monastery on Mount Hiei were established by Saichō 最澄 (767-822), who introduced the
+
[[monastery]] on [[Mount Hiei]] were established by [[Saichō]] [[最澄]] (767-822), who introduced the
Tiantai teaching from China, the abbot (zasu) of Mount Hiei also the presiding authority over
+
[[Tiantai]] [[teaching]] from [[China]], the [[abbot]] ([[zasu]]) of [[Mount Hiei]] also the presiding authority over
all Tendai regional temples and clergy, the position of which was handed down generationto-
+
all [[Tendai]] regional [[temples]] and {{Wiki|clergy}}, the position of which was handed down generationto-
 
generation in numbered succession from Saichō.23
 
generation in numbered succession from Saichō.23
  
  
The patriarchs of the Chan and Tiantai traditions in China were collectively imagined
+
The [[patriarchs]] of the [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] [[traditions]] in [[China]] were collectively [[imagined]]
figures, whose presence in communities was evoked mainly in rhetorical contexts, ritual
+
figures, whose presence in communities was evoked mainly in [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] contexts, [[ritual]]
settings, and various sacred sites and mementos. As the Chan and Tiantai public monastery
+
settings, and various [[sacred]] sites and mementos. As the [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] public [[monastery]]
system took shape and expanded in Song Dynasty China, resulting in the increasing
+
system took shape and expanded in {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} [[China]], resulting in the increasing
institutionalization of the two schools, every Dharma-heir who was selected to serve as abbot
+
institutionalization of the two schools, every Dharma-heir who was selected to serve as [[abbot]]
of a Chan or Tiantai public monastery was appointed symbolically as a descendent of the
+
of a [[Chan]] or [[Tiantai]] public [[monastery]] was appointed [[symbolically]] as a descendent of the
core patriarchal trunkline. As abbot of a public monastery belonging to the Tiantai or Chan
+
core [[patriarchal]] trunkline. As [[abbot]] of a public [[monastery]] belonging to the [[Tiantai]] or [[Chan]]
orders, the duty of the Dharma-heir as abbot was to instruct practitioners in the Dharma of the
+
orders, the [[duty]] of the Dharma-heir as [[abbot]] was to instruct practitioners in the [[Dharma]] of the
23 Paul Groner, Saichō: The Establishment of the Japanese Tendai School (Honolulu: University of
+
23 Paul Groner, [[Saichō]]: The Establishment of the [[Japanese]] [[Tendai School]] ([[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 2000). Paul Groner, [[Ryōgen]] and [[Mount Hiei]]: [[Japanese]] [[Tendai]] in the Tenth Century ([[Honolulu]]:
Hawaii Press, 2000). Paul Groner, Ryōgen and Mount Hiei: Japanese Tendai in the Tenth Century (Honolulu:
+
{{Wiki|University}} of [[Hawai’i]] Press, 2002).
University of Hawai’i Press, 2002).
 
  
  
patriarchs and continue the family of the patriarchs by producing the next generation of
+
[[patriarchs]] and continue the [[family]] of the [[patriarchs]] by producing the next generation of
Dharma-heirs. In keeping with this emphasis on sectarian lineage, Chan and Tiantai
+
Dharma-heirs. In keeping with this {{Wiki|emphasis}} on {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[lineage]], [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]]
monasteries, large and small, housed Patriarchs Halls (zutang 祖堂), in which painted
+
[[monasteries]], large and small, housed [[Patriarchs]] Halls (zutang [[祖堂]]), in which painted
portraits, name placards, or statues of key (and in some cases, all) trunkline patriarchs down
+
portraits, [[name]] placards, or [[statues]] of key (and in some cases, all) trunkline [[patriarchs]] down
to Zhili. Individual altars were placed in front of them for purposes of regular ritual offering
+
to [[Zhili]]. {{Wiki|Individual}} [[altars]] were placed in front of them for purposes of regular [[ritual]] [[offering]]
and veneration. On the occasion of death anniversary of a select patriarchs, the portrait was
+
and veneration. On the occasion of [[death]] anniversary of a select [[patriarchs]], the portrait was
moved to a separate larger hall, such as the Dharma Hall, so that the entire community could
+
moved to a separate larger hall, such as the [[Dharma Hall]], so that the entire {{Wiki|community}} could
join together to perform ritual offering and commemoration. In addition to the institution of
+
join together to perform [[ritual]] [[offering]] and commemoration. In addition to the institution of
the Patriarchs Hall and celebration of patriarch death anniversaries, the home monasteries and
+
the [[Patriarchs]] Hall and celebration of [[patriarch]] [[death]] anniversaries, the home [[monasteries]] and
personal items that belonged to past patriarchs also were often the object of personal
+
personal items that belonged to {{Wiki|past}} [[patriarchs]] also were often the [[object]] of personal
pilgrimage and worship.24
+
[[pilgrimage]] and worship.24
  
  
The Construction of Patriarchal Lineage in the Korean Chogye and Ch’ŏnt’ae orders and
+
The Construction of [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] in the [[Korean]] [[Chogye]] and Ch’ŏnt’ae orders and
Historical Controversy Concerning Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism
+
Historical Controversy Concerning Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]]
  
  
As in China, narratives of patriarchal transmission, as well as patriarch halls and rituals
+
As in [[China]], [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[patriarchal]] [[transmission]], as well as [[patriarch]] halls and [[rituals]]
centered on commemoration of Buddhist patriarchs, had a great influence on Korean monastic
+
centered on commemoration of [[Buddhist patriarchs]], had a great influence on [[Korean]] [[monastic]]
Buddhism. Korean Buddhism enjoyed a golden age for more than thousand years during the
+
[[Buddhism]]. [[Korean Buddhism]] enjoyed a golden age for more than thousand years during the
Silla and Koryŏ Dynasties, at which time it was heavily patronized by the royal court and
+
[[Silla]] and Koryŏ Dynasties, at which time it was heavily patronized by the {{Wiki|royal court}} and
aristocracy. However, the Chosŏn Dynasty (1392-1897) brought a period of challenges and
+
{{Wiki|aristocracy}}. However, the Chosŏn [[Dynasty]] (1392-1897) brought a period of challenges and
hardship to Korean Buddhist monastics and lay believers, due to its policy of Buddhist
+
hardship to [[Korean]] [[Buddhist monastics]] and lay believers, due to its policy of [[Buddhist]]
oppression. Because the Chosŏn court chose to promote Confucianism as the ruling ideology,
+
oppression. Because the Chosŏn court chose to promote [[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]] as the ruling ideology,
Confucianism came to dominate court procedures, education of elites, and social mobility in
+
[[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]] came to dominate court procedures, [[education]] of elites, and {{Wiki|social}} mobility in
24 Stevenson, “Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in the Great calming and
+
24 Stevenson, “{{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] Tradtion,” in the [[Great calming and contemplation]], 1993, 31-61; Daniel B. Stevenson, “The ‘[[Tiantai]] Four [[Books]]’: Protocols of [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Learning}} in
contemplation, 1993, 31-61; Daniel B. Stevenson, “The ‘Tiantai Four Books’: Protocols of Buddhist Learning in
+
Late-Song and Yuan [[China]],” {{Wiki|manuscript}} of draft article in progress.
Late-Song and Yuan China,” manuscript of draft article in progress.
 
  
  
Korea. Buddhist monks became social outcasts, and were even prohibited from entering the
+
[[Korea]]. [[Buddhist monks]] became {{Wiki|social}} outcasts, and were even prohibited from entering the
four gates of the Chosŏn capital of Seoul. 25 Various established Koryŏ Buddhist sects
+
four gates of the Chosŏn capital of {{Wiki|Seoul}}. 25 Various established Koryŏ [[Buddhist]] sects
disappeared or were absorbed into other schools, and only Sŏn (C, Chan) Buddhism remained
+
disappeared or were absorbed into other schools, and only [[Sŏn]] (C, [[Chan]]) [[Buddhism]] remained
as the predominant tradition of mountain monasteries (Mountain Buddhism). One of the
+
as the predominant [[tradition]] of mountain [[monasteries]] (Mountain [[Buddhism]]). One of the
traditions founded in the Koryŏ period that vanished in the Chosŏn was the Ch’ŏnt’ae (Tiantai)
+
[[traditions]] founded in the Koryŏ period that vanished in the Chosŏn was the Ch’ŏnt’ae ([[Tiantai]])
school that was introduced form Song China by the royal Koryŏ monk Uich’ŏn—an event
+
school that was introduced [[form]] Song [[China]] by the {{Wiki|royal}} Koryŏ [[monk]] Uich’ŏn—an event
 
about which we will have more to say shortly.
 
about which we will have more to say shortly.
  
  
The decline of the Chosŏn Dynasty in the early part of the 19th century brought a collapse
+
The {{Wiki|decline}} of the Chosŏn [[Dynasty]] in the early part of the 19th century brought a collapse
of the traditional Confucian and anti-Buddhist ideology, resulting in a period of political
+
of the [[traditional]] [[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucian]] and anti-Buddhist ideology, resulting in a period of {{Wiki|political}}
transition and an opportunity for Korean Buddhists to rebuild Buddhist traditions and
+
transition and an opportunity for [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] to rebuild [[Buddhist traditions]] and
institutions. The repeal of the policy of Buddhist oppression allowed monks once again to enter
+
{{Wiki|institutions}}. The repeal of the policy of [[Buddhist]] oppression allowed [[monks]] once again to enter
Seoul and engage in public religious activities.26 The resurgence of Buddhism in Korea
+
{{Wiki|Seoul}} and engage in public [[religious]] activities.26 The resurgence of [[Buddhism in Korea]]
continued through the Japanese colonial period (1910-1945). However, a new factor entered
+
continued through the [[Japanese]] colonial period (1910-1945). However, a new factor entered
the picture at that time. Colonial occupation by Japan brought numerous Japanese Buddhists
+
the picture at that time. Colonial {{Wiki|occupation}} by [[Japan]] brought numerous [[Japanese Buddhists]]
and their schools to the Korean peninsula. Along with them came novel Japanese Buddhist
+
and their schools to the {{Wiki|Korean peninsula}}. Along with them came {{Wiki|novel}} [[Japanese Buddhist]]
notions of modernity and Buddhist reform, including such trends as acceptance of clerical
+
notions of modernity and [[Buddhist]] reform, [[including]] such trends as [[acceptance]] of clerical
marriage and eating of meat. Beginning in the 1920s, Buddhist intellectuals in Korea
+
[[marriage]] and eating of meat. Beginning in the 1920s, [[Buddhist]] intellectuals in [[Korea]]
emphasized the reformation of Korean Buddhism and the need to spread the Dharma widely
+
emphasized the reformation of [[Korean Buddhism]] and the need to spread the [[Dharma]] widely
among the Korean people. This development sparked theological controversies between
+
among the [[Korean]] [[people]]. This [[development]] sparked {{Wiki|theological}} controversies between
traditional Korean monastics who upheld the norms of celibacy and pro-Japanese monks who
+
[[traditional]] [[Korean]] [[monastics]] who upheld the norms of [[celibacy]] and pro-Japanese [[monks]] who
advocated abandoning monastic celibacy and dietary restrictions.27 After the independence of
+
advocated [[abandoning]] [[monastic]] [[celibacy]] and dietary restrictions.27 After the {{Wiki|independence}} of
Korea in 1945, various Korean Buddhist monastics, motivated by growing nationalism and
+
[[Korea]] in 1945, various [[Korean]] [[Buddhist monastics]], motivated by growing [[nationalism]] and
25 Robert E. Buswell, The Zen monastic experience: Buddhist practice in contemporary Korea
+
25 Robert E. Buswell, The [[Zen]] [[monastic]] [[experience]]: [[Buddhist practice]] in contemporary [[Korea]]
(Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1992), 23.
+
([[Princeton]], N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]], 1992), 23.
  
  
 
26 Ibid., 24.
 
26 Ibid., 24.
  
27 Ko Byung-chul, “Chogyejongŭi Hyŏnjaewa Mirae” [the Present and Future of Jogye Order of Korean
+
27 Ko Byung-chul, “Chogyejongŭi Hyŏnjaewa Mirae” [the Present and Future of [[Jogye Order]] of [[Korean Buddhism]]], Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 17, no. 0 (2010): 332.
Buddhism], Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 17, no. 0 (2010): 332.
 
  
  
  
concern for modern reform, set out to revive Korean Buddhist traditions of celibacy and
+
[[concern]] for {{Wiki|modern}} reform, set out to revive [[Korean]] [[Buddhist traditions]] of [[celibacy]] and
monastic observance, which they promoted as a traditional form of indigenous Korean
+
[[monastic]] [[observance]], which they promoted as a [[traditional]] [[form]] of indigenous [[Korean]]
Buddhist practice that conformed with government policies of national identity and sovereignty.
+
[[Buddhist practice]] that conformed with government policies of national [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] and {{Wiki|sovereignty}}.
The Korean Chogye Order was established in 1962, the name for which Korean traditional
+
The [[Korean]] [[Chogye Order]] was established in 1962, the [[name]] for which [[Korean]] [[traditional]]
celibate monks drew from traditional associations with Chan Buddhism in the Koryŏ and
+
[[celibate]] [[monks]] drew from [[traditional]] associations with [[Chan Buddhism]] in the Koryŏ and
Chosŏn dynasties.28 The newly created Chogye order, or Korean Chan/Sŏn Buddhism, quickly
+
Chosŏn dynasties.28 The newly created [[Chogye order]], or [[Korean]] Chan/Sŏn [[Buddhism]], quickly
became a dominant presence in contemporary Korea.
+
became a dominant presence in contemporary [[Korea]].
  
Korean Chogye Buddhist temples, the existing complexes of which for the most part date
+
[[Korean]] [[Chogye]] [[Buddhist temples]], the [[existing]] complexes of which for the most part date
back to middle and early Chosŏn period, typically house Patriarch Halls 祖師殿 similar in
+
back to middle and early Chosŏn period, typically house [[Patriarch]] Halls 祖師殿 similar in
kind to those found traditionally in Chinese Chan monasteries. As in China, the Korean Chogye
+
kind to those found [[traditionally]] in [[Chinese Chan]] [[monasteries]]. As in [[China]], the [[Korean]] [[Chogye]]
Patriarchs Hall houses large portraits or statues of figures such as Bodhidharma, along with
+
[[Patriarchs]] Hall houses large portraits or [[statues]] of figures such as [[Bodhidharma]], along with
Korean Sŏn (Chan) masters such as Chinul. 29 Death anniversaries of key Chogye/Chan
+
[[Korean]] [[Sŏn]] ([[Chan]]) [[masters]] such as [[Chinul]]. 29 [[Death]] anniversaries of key Chogye/Chan
patriarchs are also celebrated. Chinul 知訥 (1158-1210), for example, is one of the most
+
[[patriarchs]] are also celebrated. [[Chinul]] [[知訥]] (1158-1210), for example, is one of the most
eminent masters of late Koryŏ Dynasty Korea—the figure responsible for founding Korean
+
{{Wiki|eminent}} [[masters]] of late Koryŏ [[Dynasty]] Korea—the figure responsible for founding [[Korean]]
Chan or Sŏn Buddhism. The Songgwang monastery in Busan, originally founded by Chinul, is
+
[[Chan]] or [[Sŏn Buddhism]]. The [[Songgwang]] [[monastery]] in {{Wiki|Busan}}, originally founded by [[Chinul]], is
one of the biggest Chogye Buddhist temples in Korea. As founder of Songgwang Monastery
+
one of the biggest [[Chogye]] [[Buddhist temples]] in [[Korea]]. As founder of [[Songgwang]] [[Monastery]]
and the Korean Chan/Sŏn tradition, Songgwang temple holds massive public celebrations of
+
and the [[Korean]] Chan/Sŏn [[tradition]], [[Songgwang]] [[temple]] holds massive public {{Wiki|celebrations}} of
Chinul’s death anniversary every year. 30 It is the largest public ceremony held by the
+
[[Chinul’s]] [[death]] anniversary every year. 30 It is the largest public {{Wiki|ceremony}} held by the
monastery, and it shows the importance of Chinul as a patriarchal figure of the Chogye order.
+
[[monastery]], and it shows the importance of [[Chinul]] as a [[patriarchal]] figure of the [[Chogye order]].
Patriarchs Hall at Songgwang Monastery, officially called the National Master’s Hall 國師殿
+
[[Patriarchs]] Hall at [[Songgwang]] [[Monastery]], officially called the National [[Master’s]] Hall 國師殿
in homage to Chinul’s stature as a royal or state preceptor (國師) of Koryŏ, also enshrined
+
in homage to [[Chinul’s]] stature as a {{Wiki|royal}} or [[state preceptor]] ([[國師]]) of Koryŏ, also enshrined
some fourteen putative Korean patriarchal successors to Chinul.
+
some fourteen putative [[Korean]] [[patriarchal]] successors to [[Chinul]].
  
  
 
28 Ibid., 32.
 
28 Ibid., 32.
  
29 Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” Religion and Society in T’ang
+
29 Foulk, “[[Myth]], [[Ritual]] and [[Monastic]] Practice in Song [[Chan Buddhism]],” [[Religion]] and [[Society]] in [[T’ang]]
and Sung China, 1993, 173.
+
and Sung [[China]], 1993, 173.
  
30 Buswell, The Zen monastic experience, 1992, 42.
+
30 Buswell, The [[Zen]] [[monastic]] [[experience]], 1992, 42.
 
31 Ibid., 61.
 
31 Ibid., 61.
  
  
  
Just as we find in the post-colonial revival of Chan/Sŏn Buddhism in the guise of the
+
Just as we find in the post-colonial revival of Chan/Sŏn [[Buddhism]] in the guise of the
Chogye Buddhist School, the construction of patriarchal lineage was an urgent task for the
+
[[Chogye]] [[Buddhist]] School, the construction of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] was an urgent task for the
newly created Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong when its founder Sangwŏl sought to secure recognition
+
newly created [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] when its founder Sangwŏl sought to secure {{Wiki|recognition}}
 
and historical authority for Ch’ŏnt’ae School in the 1960s and 1970s. In ways that distinctly
 
and historical authority for Ch’ŏnt’ae School in the 1960s and 1970s. In ways that distinctly
emulate the Patrarchs Halls of the Chogye Order and other traditional Korean monasteries, the
+
emulate the Patrarchs Halls of the [[Chogye Order]] and other [[traditional]] [[Korean]] [[monasteries]], the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order built Patriarch Halls and instituted annual celebrations of the death
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order built [[Patriarch]] Halls and instituted annual {{Wiki|celebrations}} of the [[death]]
anniversaries of major Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs. The Ch’ŏnt’ae jong needed
+
anniversaries of major {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchs]]. The Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] needed
these architectural, visual, and ritual forms in order to meet the expectations of the Buddhist
+
these architectural, [[visual]], and [[ritual]] [[forms]] in order to meet the expectations of the [[Buddhist]]
public at large, establish its public acceptance, and compete with the dominant Chogye Order.
+
public at large, establish its public [[acceptance]], and compete with the dominant [[Chogye Order]].
According to an official website of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order
+
According to an official website of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order
today commemorates thirty-six historical Indian, Chinese, and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs,
+
today commemorates thirty-six historical [[Indian]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}, and [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchs]],
  
the list of which is based on the Comprehensive History of Buddhas and Patriarchs authored
+
the list of which is based on the Comprehensive History of [[Buddhas]] and [[Patriarchs]] authored
by the Southern Song Tiantai monk Zhipan. The thirty-six figures housed in the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
by the [[Southern Song]] [[Tiantai]] [[monk]] [[Zhipan]]. The thirty-six figures housed in the Ch’ŏnt’ae
patriarchs halls include one Indian patriarch (Nāgārjuna), seventeen Chinese patriarchs
+
[[patriarchs]] halls include one [[Indian]] [[patriarch]] ([[Nāgārjuna]]), seventeen [[Chinese patriarchs]]
(through Zhili), and eighteen Korean patriarchs. The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has also
+
(through [[Zhili]]), and eighteen [[Korean]] [[patriarchs]]. The {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order has also
published three official chronicles of the Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchal lineage: the Chronicle of the
+
published three official chronicles of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]]: the Chronicle of the
Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀, published in 1983; the catalogue for the Hall
+
[[Lineage]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀, published in 1983; the catalogue for the Hall
for the Successive Generations of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong Patriarchs: With Catalogue of
+
for the Successive Generations of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] [[Patriarchs]]: With Catalogue of
Accompanying Hagiographies 32 天台宗歷代祖師殿 奉安祖師行狀目錄, which includes
+
Accompanying {{Wiki|Hagiographies}} 32 天台宗歷代祖師殿 奉安祖師行狀目錄, which includes
portraits of the patriarchs (2008), and most recently, a newer expanded version of the Hall for
+
portraits of the [[patriarchs]] (2008), and most recently, a newer expanded version of the Hall for
the Successive Generations of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong Patriarchs 天台宗歷代祖師殿 which actually
+
the Successive Generations of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] [[Patriarchs]] 天台宗歷代祖師殿 which actually
contains nearly complete Korean translations of the hagiographies of trunkline Chinese
+
contains nearly complete [[Korean]] translations of the {{Wiki|hagiographies}} of trunkline {{Wiki|Chinese}}
patriarchal hagiographies translate taken from Zhipan’s Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀 (2013). This
+
[[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|hagiographies}} translate taken from Zhipan’s Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀 (2013). This
 
32 Ch’ŏnt'aejongyŏktaejosajŏn Ponganjosahaengjangdorok/천태종역대사전
 
32 Ch’ŏnt'aejongyŏktaejosajŏn Ponganjosahaengjangdorok/천태종역대사전
 
봉안조사행장목록/天台宗歷代祖師殿 奉安祖師行狀目錄
 
봉안조사행장목록/天台宗歷代祖師殿 奉安祖師行狀目錄
Line 750: Line 724:
  
  
latter text is the first installment in a series of two volumes, with the first volume comprising
+
[[latter]] text is the first installment in a series of two volumes, with the first volume comprising
only the Chinese patriarchs, and the second volume (not yet completed) dedicated to the Korean
+
only the [[Chinese patriarchs]], and the second volume (not yet completed) dedicated to the [[Korean]]
patriarchs.
+
[[patriarchs]].
  
  
In the effort to construct a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchal narrative that sought to establish the
+
In the [[effort]] [[to construct]] a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|narrative}} that sought to establish the
historical authenticity of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order as a Korean Buddhist tradition, the
+
historical authenticity of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order as a [[Korean Buddhist tradition]], the
Ch’ŏnt’ae School made a special effort to draw a connection between Sangwŏl and Ŭich’ŏn
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae School made a special [[effort]] to draw a [[connection]] between Sangwŏl and Ŭich’ŏn
義天 (1055-1101), the perceived founder of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism in the Koryŏ Period.
+
義天 (1055-1101), the [[perceived]] founder of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] in the Koryŏ Period.
However, even though modern Korean Buddhists and critical historians do credit Ŭich’ŏn as a
+
However, even though {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] and critical {{Wiki|historians}} do credit Ŭich’ŏn as a
saintly figure who contributed to Korean Buddhism, the evaluation of Ŭich’ŏn as an historical
+
saintly figure who contributed to [[Korean Buddhism]], the {{Wiki|evaluation}} of Ŭich’ŏn as an historical
figure has varied according to the different perspectives of contemporary Buddhist scholars.
+
figure has varied according to the different perspectives of contemporary [[Buddhist scholars]].
Ch'oe Byong-hon, a modern critical historian and a former professor at Seoul National
+
Ch'oe Byong-hon, a {{Wiki|modern}} critical historian and a former [[professor]] at {{Wiki|Seoul National University}}, has argued persuasively that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] was never established
University, has argued persuasively that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism was never established
 
 
as a fully complete and autonomous Ch’ŏnt’ae School apart from the miscellany of
 
as a fully complete and autonomous Ch’ŏnt’ae School apart from the miscellany of
  
  
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae texts and teachings that Ŭich’ŏn brought back to Korea from China. Ch'oe
+
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae texts and teachings that Ŭich’ŏn brought back to [[Korea]] from [[China]]. Ch'oe
further points out that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong did not fully implement the Tiantai practice
+
further points out that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] did not fully implement the [[Tiantai]] practice
calming and contemplation (止觀) as traditionally formulated by the Tiantai founder Zhiyi, but
+
[[calming]] and contemplation ([[止觀]]) as [[traditionally]] formulated by the [[Tiantai]] founder [[Zhiyi]], but
instead retained the Chan/Sŏn style of meditation. 34 Ch'oe also argues that Ŭich’ŏn’s
+
instead retained the Chan/Sŏn style of [[meditation]]. 34 Ch'oe also argues that Ŭich’ŏn’s
understanding of Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine is closer in kind to the Huayan-laden “off
+
[[understanding]] of Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]] is closer in kind to the Huayan-laden “off
mountain” (山外) interpretations of Chinese Tiantai doctrine that Zhili’s orthodox “home
+
mountain” (山外) interpretations of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai doctrine]] that [[Zhili’s]] [[orthodox]] “home
mountain” (山家) tradition rejected as heretical, rather than being a faithful representation of
+
mountain” ([[山家]]) [[tradition]] rejected as {{Wiki|heretical}}, rather than being a [[faithful]] [[representation]] of
Zhili’s mainstream Tiantai thought. By contrast, Seun Kim, a contemporary scholar of the
+
[[Zhili’s]] {{Wiki|mainstream}} [[Tiantai]] [[thought]]. By contrast, Seun [[Kim]], a contemporary [[scholar]] of the
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and the scholar as well as an abbot of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s Samkwang
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] and the [[scholar]] as well as an [[abbot]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s Samkwang
 
33 http://www.ggbn.co.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=24422
 
33 http://www.ggbn.co.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=24422
34 Ŭich’ŏn failed to apply Tiantai calming and contemplation to the Chan monks. As a result, he was
+
34 Ŭich’ŏn failed to apply [[Tiantai]] [[calming]] and contemplation to the [[Chan]] [[monks]]. As a result, he was
able to convert some of Chan monks to the Tiantai order; Ch'oe Byong-hon, “Taegakkuksa Ŭich’ŏnŭi
+
able to convert some of [[Chan]] [[monks]] to the [[Tiantai]] order; Ch'oe Byong-hon, “Taegakkuksa Ŭich’ŏnŭi
Ch'ŏnt'aejong Ch'angnipkwa Songŭi Ch‘ŏnt’aejong” [Ŭich’ŏn’s Foundation of the Ch‘ŏnt’ae Sect and its
+
Ch'ŏnt'aejong Ch'angnipkwa Songŭi Ch‘ŏnt’aejong” [Ŭich’ŏn’s Foundation of the Ch‘ŏnt’ae [[Sect]] and its
Relation to Song Dynasty’s Tiantai Buddhism], Inmunnonchong 47 (2002): 50.
+
[[Relation]] to Song Dynasty’s [[Tiantai]] [[Buddhism]]], Inmunnonchong 47 (2002): 50.
  
  
  
Monastery, has loudly championed the institutional facticity and historical significance of
+
[[Monastery]], has loudly championed the institutional facticity and historical significance of
 
Ŭich’ŏn’s founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School in Koryŏ Korea.35
 
Ŭich’ŏn’s founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School in Koryŏ Korea.35
Ŭich’ŏn was the fourth son of King Munjong of the Koryŏ Dynasty. In 1085, Ŭich’ŏn
+
Ŭich’ŏn was [[the fourth]] son of [[King]] [[Munjong]] of the Koryŏ [[Dynasty]]. In 1085, Ŭich’ŏn
made a pilgrimage to Song China for the purpose of seeking transmission of the Buddhist
+
made a [[pilgrimage]] to Song [[China]] for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of seeking [[transmission]] of the [[Buddhist Dharma]]. Ŭich’ŏn’s [[Buddhist]] interests were diverse, ranging from [[Tiantai]] (Ch’ŏnt’ae) and
Dharma. Ŭich’ŏn’s Buddhist interests were diverse, ranging from Tiantai (Ch’ŏnt’ae) and
+
[[Huayan]], to [[Chan]] ([[Sŏn]]) and study of the [[Buddhist vinaya]] or disciplinary {{Wiki|codes}}. All of these
Huayan, to Chan (Sŏn) and study of the Buddhist vinaya or disciplinary codes. All of these
+
diverse interests were pursued during his travels in [[China]], along with his [[interest]] in Ch’ŏnt’ae.
diverse interests were pursued during his travels in China, along with his interest in Ch’ŏnt’ae.
+
[[Huayan]] (Hwa’om) [[teaching]] was especially important to him. Looking back on Ŭich’ŏn’s
Huayan (Hwa’om) teaching was especially important to him. Looking back on Ŭich’ŏn’s
+
endeavors, {{Wiki|modern}} [[scholars]] tend to claim that Ŭich’ŏn sought to import the teachings of
endeavors, modern scholars tend to claim that Ŭich’ŏn sought to import the teachings of
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae, Hwa’om ([[Huayan]]), and the [[Vinaya]] schools to Koryŏ in order to accomplish a
Ch’ŏnt’ae, Hwa’om (Huayan), and the Vinaya schools to Koryŏ in order to accomplish a
+
{{Wiki|holistic}} {{Wiki|integration}} of [[Chan Buddhism]] with [[doctrinal]] [[Buddhism]]. Since the {{Wiki|Chinese}}
holistic integration of Chan Buddhism with doctrinal Buddhism. Since the Chinese
+
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] [[traditionally]] emphasized the harmonious [[balance]] of [[doctrinal]]
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching traditionally emphasized the harmonious balance of doctrinal
+
{{Wiki|learning}} (jiao [[]]) and [[meditative practice]] ([[guan]] [[]]), the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[tradition]] has been viewed
learning (jiao 教) and meditative practice (guan 觀), the Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition has been viewed
+
by {{Wiki|historians}} as having been especially suited to Ŭich’ŏn aims.36 Ŭich’ŏn accordingly is said
by historians as having been especially suited to Ŭich’ŏn aims.36 Ŭich’ŏn accordingly is said
 
 
to have deliberately set out to found a Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 1097--an event that was given
 
to have deliberately set out to found a Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 1097--an event that was given
concrete expression with his creation of Kukch'ŏng Monastery 國淸寺 (C, Guoqingsi), a
+
concrete expression with his creation of Kukch'ŏng [[Monastery]] 國淸寺 (C, Guoqingsi), a
monastery dedicated to the teaching of Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and possibly modeled on
+
[[monastery]] dedicated to the [[teaching]] of Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] and possibly modeled on
the public monasteries that Ŭich’ŏn frequented in Song China.
+
the public [[monasteries]] that Ŭich’ŏn frequented in Song [[China]].
  
  
As a prince of the Koryŏ Dynasty and Buddhist monk educated in Huayan/Hwa’om and
+
As a {{Wiki|prince}} of the Koryŏ [[Dynasty]] and [[Buddhist monk]] educated in Huayan/Hwa’om and
Ch’ŏnt’ae teachings, Ŭich’ŏn is said to have criticized Chan/Sŏn tradition for its sectarian
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae teachings, Ŭich’ŏn is said to have criticized Chan/Sŏn [[tradition]] for its {{Wiki|sectarian}}
exclusivity, rhetorical rejection of written scripture, and demeaning of doctrinal learning. In
+
exclusivity, [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] rejection of written [[scripture]], and demeaning of [[doctrinal]] {{Wiki|learning}}. In
the wake of Ŭich’ŏn’s attempt to integrate Chan/Sŏn tradition and the doctrinal Buddhist
+
the wake of Ŭich’ŏn’s attempt to integrate Chan/Sŏn [[tradition]] and the [[doctrinal]] [[Buddhist traditions]], [[Chan]] ([[Sŏn]]) [[Buddhism]] split into two orders: (1) Ŭich’ŏn’s {{Wiki|syncretic}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
traditions, Chan (Sŏn) Buddhism split into two orders: (1) Ŭich’ŏn’s syncretic Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
35 Ibid., 53; Stevenson, “The {{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] Tradtion,” in the [[Great calming and contemplation]], 1993, 51.
35 Ibid., 53; Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in the Great
 
calming and contemplation, 1993, 51.
 
 
36 Ibid., 32.
 
36 Ibid., 32.
  
  
  
and (2) the competing Chogye jong comprised of Chan/Sŏn monks who did not belong to the
+
and (2) the competing [[Chogye]] [[jong]] comprised of Chan/Sŏn [[monks]] who did not belong to the
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and opposed Ŭich’ŏn’s ideas.37 Despite Ŭich’ŏn’s efforts, his newly founded
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] and opposed Ŭich’ŏn’s ideas.37 Despite Ŭich’ŏn’s efforts, his newly founded
Ch’ŏnt’ae order quickly dwindled after his death in 1101.
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae order quickly dwindled after his [[death]] in 1101.
After a military coup d’état of Koryŏ in 1170, the Chogye Chan/Sŏn tradition became
+
After a {{Wiki|military}} [[coup d’état]] of Koryŏ in 1170, the [[Chogye]] Chan/Sŏn [[tradition]] became
the mainstream of Koryŏ Buddhism. As a counterforce to Ŭich’ŏn’s influence, the monks of
+
the {{Wiki|mainstream}} of Koryŏ [[Buddhism]]. As a counterforce to Ŭich’ŏn’s influence, the [[monks]] of
the Chogye Chan/Sŏn and existing Faxiang 法相 (K, Pŏpsang or Dharmas and Marks)
+
the [[Chogye]] Chan/Sŏn and [[existing]] [[Faxiang]] [[法相]] (K, [[Pŏpsang]] or [[Dharmas]] and Marks)
dominated the key positions of the Koryŏ King’s advisory board of official monastic prelates
+
dominated the key positions of the Koryŏ King’s advisory board of official [[monastic]] prelates
and national instructors.38 Koryŏ Buddhism was an aristocrat-centered religion, and Ŭich’ŏn
+
and national instructors.38 Koryŏ [[Buddhism]] was an aristocrat-centered [[religion]], and Ŭich’ŏn
himself was a representative figure of its royalty and aristocratic Buddhism. Fueled by the
+
himself was a representative figure of its royalty and {{Wiki|aristocratic}} [[Buddhism]]. Fueled by the
collapse of the Koryŏ Dynasty and the rise of the anti-Buddhist Chosŏn, as the royal patronage
+
collapse of the Koryŏ [[Dynasty]] and the rise of the anti-Buddhist Chosŏn, as the {{Wiki|royal}} {{Wiki|patronage}}
of monastic Buddhism declined and Buddhism spread among the local populace, it was
+
of [[monastic]] [[Buddhism]] declined and [[Buddhism]] spread among the local populace, it was
inevitable that Ŭich’ŏn and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong was quickly forgotten.
+
inevitable that Ŭich’ŏn and his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] was quickly forgotten.
  
  
Approximately a century after Ŭich’ŏn, an eminent Koryŏ monk by the name of Yose
+
Approximately a century after Ŭich’ŏn, an {{Wiki|eminent}} Koryŏ [[monk]] by the [[name]] of Yose
了世 (1163-1245) attempted once again to introduce a Ch’ŏnt’ae Order to Korea, albeit with
+
了世 (1163-1245) attempted once again to introduce a Ch’ŏnt’ae Order to [[Korea]], albeit with
no reference to or acknowledgment of Ŭich’ŏn or his prior efforts. What is more, Yose appears
+
no reference to or [[acknowledgment]] of Ŭich’ŏn or his prior efforts. What is more, Yose appears
to have been drawn to Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching for reasons different from those of Ŭich’ŏn. While
+
to have been drawn to Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] for [[reasons]] different from those of Ŭich’ŏn. While
Ŭich’ŏn sought to promote an inclusive and ecumenical Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism that
+
Ŭich’ŏn sought to promote an inclusive and {{Wiki|ecumenical}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] that
harmoniously accommodated Ch’ŏnt’ae Hwa’om/Huayan, Chan and Vinaya teachings, Yose
+
harmoniously accommodated Ch’ŏnt’ae Hwa’om/Huayan, [[Chan]] and [[Vinaya]] teachings, Yose
focused on the establishment of a purely Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai teaching faithful to the Tiantai
+
focused on the establishment of a purely Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[teaching]] [[faithful]] to the [[Tiantai]]
founder Zhiyi and the mainstream “orthodox” Home Mountain tradition of the Song-dynasty
+
founder [[Zhiyi]] and the {{Wiki|mainstream}} “[[orthodox]]” Home Mountain [[tradition]] of the {{Wiki|Song-dynasty}}
Tiantai reviver, Zhili. Thus, Yose’s community did not acknowledge Ŭich’ŏn’s special status
+
[[Tiantai]] reviver, [[Zhili]]. Thus, Yose’s {{Wiki|community}} did not [[acknowledge]] Ŭich’ŏn’s special {{Wiki|status}}
as a founder of Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and simply chose to promote Yose as the sole
+
as a founder of [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] and simply chose to promote Yose as the sole
master responsible for establishing the Ch’ŏnt’ae Dharma in Korea.
+
[[master]] responsible for establishing the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Dharma]] in [[Korea]].
  
  
Line 848: Line 818:
  
  
Like the actions of Ŭich’ŏn before him, the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist order created by
+
Like the [[actions]] of Ŭich’ŏn before him, the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist order]] created by
Yose—an endeavor, according to modern scholars, that was completely unrelated to Ŭich’ŏn-
+
Yose—an endeavor, according to {{Wiki|modern}} [[scholars]], that was completely unrelated to Ŭich’ŏn-
 
-disappeared from history with the rise of the the Chosŏn court and its anti-Buddhist Neo-
 
-disappeared from history with the rise of the the Chosŏn court and its anti-Buddhist Neo-
Confucian ideology of rule during the fifteenth century. Thus, Ŭich’ŏn, Yose, and their
+
[[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucian]] ideology of {{Wiki|rule}} during the fifteenth century. Thus, Ŭich’ŏn, Yose, and their
respective Ch’ŏnt’ae Orders were all but lost to active public Buddhist memory by the end of
+
respective Ch’ŏnt’ae Orders were all but lost to active public [[Buddhist]] [[memory]] by the end of
the fifteenth century. Over the centuries that followed, there were no institutions, no commonly
+
the fifteenth century. Over the centuries that followed, there were no {{Wiki|institutions}}, no commonly
shared literary record, no patriarchs halls or death anniversary rituals that preserved their
+
shared {{Wiki|literary}} record, no [[patriarchs]] halls or [[death]] anniversary [[rituals]] that preserved their
presence in the public imagination. It was not until the Japanese colonial period of Korea
+
presence in the public [[imagination]]. It was not until the [[Japanese]] colonial period of [[Korea]]
(1910-1945) that the figures of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose, and evidence for a Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
(1910-1945) that the figures of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose, and {{Wiki|evidence}} for a Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
were brought back to light. However, this recovery came not from traditional Korean Buddhist
+
were brought back to {{Wiki|light}}. However, this recovery came not from [[traditional]] [[Korean Buddhist monks]] and {{Wiki|institutions}}, but through the {{Wiki|modern}} research on Ŭich’ŏn and Yose begun by
monks and institutions, but through the modern research on Ŭich’ŏn and Yose begun by
+
[[scholars]] of {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese]] [[universities]] and [[Buddhist]] research institutes.40 Introduced to
scholars of modern Japanese universities and Buddhist research institutes.40 Introduced to
+
[[Korea]] during the period of the [[Japanese]] colonial {{Wiki|occupation}}, [[Korean]] {{Wiki|historians}} introduced to
Korea during the period of the Japanese colonial occupation, Korean historians introduced to
+
{{Wiki|modern}} [[disciplines]] of critical historiography by [[Japanese]] [[scholars]] and {{Wiki|institutions}} began to
modern disciplines of critical historiography by Japanese scholars and institutions began to
 
 
conduct research on Ŭich’ŏn around 1959. Though they have found historical significance in
 
conduct research on Ŭich’ŏn around 1959. Though they have found historical significance in
Ŭich’ŏn’s introduction of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism to Koryŏ Korea, the character and historical
+
Ŭich’ŏn’s introduction of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] to Koryŏ [[Korea]], the [[character]] and historical
success of Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong (including his attempt to unify Koryŏ Chan and
+
[[success]] of Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] ([[including]] his attempt to unify Koryŏ [[Chan]] and
Jiao/Teaching traditions) have remained controversial.
+
Jiao/Teaching [[traditions]]) have remained controversial.
  
  
Be that as it may, when it comes to the generation of public interest in the figures of
+
Be that as it may, when it comes to the generation of public [[interest]] in the figures of
Ŭich’ŏn and Yose, it is the evangelical efforts of Sangwŏl and his modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong that
+
Ŭich’ŏn and Yose, it is the evangelical efforts of Sangwŏl and his {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] that
has had the most impact on contemporary scholarship and the Korean Buddhist public at large.
+
has had the most impact on contemporary {{Wiki|scholarship}} and the [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] public at large.
The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong presents a very different picture of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose from that of
+
The {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] presents a very different picture of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose from that of
the modern critical historians who are not officially affiliated with the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Unlike
+
the {{Wiki|modern}} critical {{Wiki|historians}} who are not officially affiliated with the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]. Unlike
the latter, the monks and scholars affiliated with the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong tend rhetorically
+
the [[latter]], the [[monks]] and [[scholars]] affiliated with the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] tend rhetorically
40 Pak Yong-jin, Ŭich'ŏn, kŭ ŭi saengae wa sasang [Ŭich'ŏn: His life and thoughts] (Sŏul-si: Hyean,
+
40 Pak Yong-jin, Ŭich'ŏn, kŭ ŭi saengae wa sasang [Ŭich'ŏn: His [[life]] and [[thoughts]]] (Sŏul-si: Hyean,
 
2011), 25.
 
2011), 25.
  
  
  
to praise Ŭich’ŏn, making every effort to give substance and endurance to his historical
+
to praise Ŭich’ŏn, making every [[effort]] to give [[substance]] and [[endurance]] to his historical
founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition, and thereby setting the historical stage for Sangwŏl’s
+
founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[tradition]], and thereby setting the historical stage for Sangwŏl’s
modern “revival.” Taking a distinctly different approach to Ŭich’ŏn from that of the critical
+
{{Wiki|modern}} “revival.” Taking a distinctly different approach to Ŭich’ŏn from that of the critical
scholars described above, the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings 佛敎布敎集, an
+
[[scholars]] described above, the Compendium on Spreading [[Buddhist Teachings]] 佛敎布敎集, an
 
official Ch’ŏnt’ae compilation published by the order in 1982, openly affirms that Ŭich’ŏn’s
 
official Ch’ŏnt’ae compilation published by the order in 1982, openly affirms that Ŭich’ŏn’s
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong successfully unified the doctrinal and Chan/Sŏn (i.e., Chogye) schools, and that
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] successfully unified the [[doctrinal]] and Chan/Sŏn (i.e., [[Chogye]]) schools, and that
the Chan/Sŏn (Chogye) order was thereby integrated into the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.41 Altogether, the
+
the Chan/Sŏn ([[Chogye]]) order was thereby integrated into the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.41 Altogether, the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has struggled to restore Ŭich’ŏn’s reputation by singling out four
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] has struggled to restore Ŭich’ŏn’s reputation by singling out four
primary contributions that Ŭich’ŏn made as a founding Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch: (1)
+
primary contributions that Ŭich’ŏn made as a founding [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]]: (1)
Ŭich’ŏn’s comprehensive unification of an otherwise disparate Koryŏ Buddhism; (2) his
+
Ŭich’ŏn’s comprehensive unification of an otherwise disparate Koryŏ [[Buddhism]]; (2) his
introduction of a properly pure and orthodox Buddhism to Koryŏ; (3) his synthesis of doctrinal
+
introduction of a properly [[pure]] and [[orthodox]] [[Buddhism]] to Koryŏ; (3) his {{Wiki|synthesis}} of [[doctrinal]]
learning and the contemplative practice of Chan; and (4) his promotion of a “patriotic” or
+
{{Wiki|learning}} and the {{Wiki|contemplative}} practice of [[Chan]]; and (4) his promotion of a “patriotic” or
“nationalistic” Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.42 As part of it larger cycle of commemorating
+
“nationalistic” [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.42 As part of it larger cycle of commemorating
Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has been celebrating
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]], the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order has been celebrating
anniversaries of Ŭich’ŏn’s death since 1996.43
+
anniversaries of Ŭich’ŏn’s [[death]] since 1996.43
  
  
41 Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]
+
41 Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the [[Lineage]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]
(Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983), 236.
+
(Ch'ungbuk: [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983), 236.
  
42 Kim Se Un, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s Buddhistic Thought],”
+
42 [[Kim]] Se Un, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s [[Buddhistic]] [[Thought]]],”
(PhD. diss., Tongguk University, 2016), 50-51.
+
(PhD. diss., [[Tongguk University]], 2016), 50-51.
  
43 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
+
43 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31,
+
{{Wiki|Identity}} and the [[Korean]] Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the [[Korean]] {{Wiki|Academy}} of {{Wiki|New Religions}} 31,
 
no. 31 (2014): 60. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
no. 31 (2014): 60. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
  
  
Chapter Two:
+
[[Chapter]] Two:
  
  
  
The Construction of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarch and Successor
+
The Construction of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Patriarch]] and Successor
to the Historical Transmission of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Dharma
+
to the Historical [[Transmission]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[Dharma]]
The Buddhist monk Sangwŏl, the founder of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, was born
+
The [[Buddhist monk]] Sangwŏl, the founder of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, was born
in 1911, the period when Korea was under Japanese rule (1910-1945). He left home, ordained
+
in 1911, the period when [[Korea]] was under [[Japanese]] {{Wiki|rule}} (1910-1945). He left home, [[ordained]]
as a Buddhist monk, and began his religious and ascetic practice in 1926, visiting Buddhist
+
as a [[Buddhist monk]], and began his [[religious]] and [[ascetic]] practice in 1926, visiting [[Buddhist monasteries]] throughout [[Korea]] in his quest for [[understanding]] of the [[Buddhist Dharma]]. In
monasteries throughout Korea in his quest for understanding of the Buddhist Dharma. In
+
1930, Sangwŏl is said to visit [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|holy}} sites in [[China]]. Upon his return to [[Korea]] in 1936,
1930, Sangwŏl is said to visit Buddhist holy sites in China. Upon his return to Korea in 1936,
+
he undertook nine years of intensive practice in the southern [[mountains]] of [[Korea]], at the
he undertook nine years of intensive practice in the southern mountains of Korea, at the
+
conclusion of which, in 1945, he established the Guinsa Monastery—the home [[monastery]] of
conclusion of which, in 1945, he established the Guinsa Monastery—the home monastery of
+
Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]. Hagiographical records of Sangwŏl claim that he [[experienced]]
Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Hagiographical records of Sangwŏl claim that he experienced
+
profound [[enlightenment]] in 1962, and in 1967 he officially named his [[monastery]] and
profound enlightenment in 1962, and in 1967 he officially named his monastery and
+
{{Wiki|community}} the Cloister for Propagating the [[Buddhist Teaching]] of the [[Great Awakening]] of
community the Cloister for Propagating the Buddhist Teaching of the Great Awakening of
 
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae 天台大覺佛敎布敎院 in 1967. Three years later, in 1970, Sangwŏl officially
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae 天台大覺佛敎布敎院 in 1967. Three years later, in 1970, Sangwŏl officially
changed the name of his community to Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order 大韓佛敎天台宗. He passed
+
changed the [[name]] of his {{Wiki|community}} to [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order 大韓佛敎天台宗. He passed
 
away on April 27th, 1974.
 
away on April 27th, 1974.
  
  
From the time that Sangwŏl’s movement first took shape, Sangwŏl and his followers
+
From the time that Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|movement}} first took shape, Sangwŏl and his followers
sought to present the master and his teaching as the authentic heir to the Tiantai or Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
sought to {{Wiki|present}} the [[master]] and his [[teaching]] as the [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] heir to the [[Tiantai]] or Ch’ŏnt’ae
Buddhist tradition—a venerable school of Buddhism with established prior history in Korea
+
[[Buddhist]] tradition—a [[venerable]] school of [[Buddhism]] with established prior history in [[Korea]]
and China, not to mention Japan. To secure that claim to authoritative connection, Sangwŏl
+
and [[China]], not to mention [[Japan]]. To secure that claim to authoritative [[connection]], Sangwŏl
and the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae community sought to posit not only an historical link to prior
+
and the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae {{Wiki|community}} sought to posit not only an historical link to prior
Koryŏ Korean figures such as Ŭich’ŏn and Yose but also to present Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
Koryŏ [[Korean]] figures such as Ŭich’ŏn and Yose but also to {{Wiki|present}} Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae
patriarch and successor to Zhiyi himself, the original founder of the Tiantai tradition.
+
[[patriarch]] and successor to [[Zhiyi]] himself, the original founder of the [[Tiantai tradition]].
  
  
  
Various hagiographies of Sangwŏl and genealogical accounts of the origins of the modern
+
Various {{Wiki|hagiographies}} of Sangwŏl and genealogical accounts of the origins of the {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order (jong) have been composed by Ch’ŏnt’ae members over the past decades,
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order ([[jong]]) have been composed by Ch’ŏnt’ae members over the {{Wiki|past}} decades,
the majority of them written expressly for the construction of Sangwŏl’s patriarchal lineage.
+
the majority of them written expressly for the construction of Sangwŏl’s [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]].
 
In addition, we have record of various personal accounts and testimonials from followers
 
In addition, we have record of various personal accounts and testimonials from followers
regarding events in Sangwŏls’ life, although these are scattered and fragmentary. Beyond
+
regarding events in Sangwŏls’ [[life]], although these are scattered and fragmentary. Beyond
these normative Ch’ŏnt’ae sources and accounts, we also have an increasing body of
+
these normative Ch’ŏnt’ae sources and accounts, we also have an increasing [[body]] of
historical critical scholarship on Sangwŏl and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong authored by modern
+
historical critical {{Wiki|scholarship}} on Sangwŏl and the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] authored by {{Wiki|modern}}
scholars who have no affiliation with the order. As one might expect, conflicting
+
[[scholars]] who have no affiliation with the order. As one might expect, conflicting
representations abound between the scholarship produced by monastics and academics with
+
{{Wiki|representations}} abound between the {{Wiki|scholarship}} produced by [[monastics]] and {{Wiki|academics}} with
Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliation and historians of Buddhism who do not belong to the order. To
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliation and {{Wiki|historians}} of [[Buddhism]] who do not belong to the order. To
complicate the picture even further, normative Ch’ŏnt’ae jong publications regarding
+
complicate the picture even further, normative Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] publications regarding
Sangwŏl and the order’s founding show considerable variation in emphasis and strategy
+
Sangwŏl and the order’s founding show considerable variation in {{Wiki|emphasis}} and strategy
 
depending on when they were composed, i.e., early or late.
 
depending on when they were composed, i.e., early or late.
  
  
Thus, it becomes apparent that strategies of legitimization in the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have
+
Thus, it becomes apparent that strategies of legitimization in the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] have
changed over time, along with the narrative content, all of which in turn has been challenged
+
changed over time, along with the {{Wiki|narrative}} content, all of which in turn has been challenged
by critical non-sectarian historians at various points along the way. Let us now turn to those
+
by critical [[non-sectarian]] {{Wiki|historians}} at various points along the way. Let us now turn to those
various sources and representations of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and his claim to origins and
+
various sources and {{Wiki|representations}} of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] and his claim to origins and
 
historical authenticity.
 
historical authenticity.
  
  
There are four normative Ch’ŏnt’ae works that offer narratives of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
There are four normative Ch’ŏnt’ae works that offer [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
 
origins and Sangwŏl’s place therein. Although published in different years, they are all
 
origins and Sangwŏl’s place therein. Although published in different years, they are all
 
regarded as authoritative and regularly available to Ch’ŏnt’ae followers today. Issued in
 
regarded as authoritative and regularly available to Ch’ŏnt’ae followers today. Issued in
1970, the Abridged Compendium of the Ch’ont’ae jong 天台宗略典 (hereafter the Abridged
+
1970, the Abridged Compendium of the [[Ch’ont’ae]] [[jong]] 天台宗略典 (hereafter the Abridged
 
Compendium) is the first Ch’ŏnt’ae official publication. The text provides a brief summary of
 
Compendium) is the first Ch’ŏnt’ae official publication. The text provides a brief summary of
Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine and instructions on how to put those teachings into practice through
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]] and instructions on how to put those teachings into practice through
recition of the name of Amitābha Buddha, followed by an overview of Chinese and Korean
+
recition of the [[name]] of [[Amitābha Buddha]], followed by an overview of {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]]
  
  
  
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae history. For the summary of Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine, the text claims to draw
+
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae history. For the summary of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]], the text claims to draw
directly on the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings 天台四敎儀, the influential 10th century primer
+
directly on the [[Tiantai]] [[Fourfold Teachings]] 天台四敎儀, the influential 10th century primer
traditionally said to have been authored in China by the Koryŏ monk Chegwan (C, Diguan
+
[[traditionally]] said to have been authored in [[China]] by the Koryŏ [[monk]] [[Chegwan]] (C, [[Diguan]]
諦觀). For its historical genealogy of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the text claims to draw upon the
+
[[諦觀]]). For its historical genealogy of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], the text claims to draw upon the
Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀, the
+
Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and [[Patriarchs]] (Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀, the
massive history of Chinese Tiantai completed by the Southern Song Tiantai monk Zhipan, ca.
+
massive history of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] completed by the [[Southern Song]] [[Tiantai]] [[monk]] [[Zhipan]], ca.
 
1268. and the first version of the Abridged Compendium published in 1970 was later revised
 
1268. and the first version of the Abridged Compendium published in 1970 was later revised
 
and reissued, and it seems that several new editions have been published in years since then.
 
and reissued, and it seems that several new editions have been published in years since then.
The Holy Scripture44 of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong 天台宗聖典 (hereafter the Holy Scripture),
+
The {{Wiki|Holy}} Scripture44 of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] 天台宗聖典 (hereafter the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]]),
  
  
first published by the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order in 1971, was considered one of the core texts
+
first published by the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order in 1971, was considered one of the core texts
of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order until 1994.45 This book includes a modern Korean translation
+
of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order until 1994.45 This [[book]] includes a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] translation
of the Lotus Sūtra, accompanied by a brief commentary, and a series of chapters on the
+
of the [[Lotus Sūtra]], accompanied by a brief commentary, and a series of chapters on the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order’s procedure for veneration and practice of the esoteric Chuṇḍi
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order’s procedure for veneration and practice of the [[esoteric]] Chuṇḍi
dhāraṇī incantation (K, Junje; C, Zhunti tuoluoni 準提陀羅尼). Like the Abridged
+
[[dhāraṇī]] incantation (K, Junje; C, [[Zhunti]] tuoluoni 準提陀羅尼). Like the Abridged
Compendium, the Holy Scripture also contains a brief summation of Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine based
+
Compendium, the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] also contains a brief summation of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]] based
on Chegwan’s Tiantai Fourfold Teachings and, as well as a general history of Chinese
+
on Chegwan’s [[Tiantai]] [[Fourfold Teachings]] and, as well as a general history of [[Chinese Buddhism]] and the history of the Tiantai/Chŏnt’ae school in [[China]] and [[Korea]]. While the
Buddhism and the history of the Tiantai/Chŏnt’ae school in China and Korea. While the
 
 
Tiantai/Cŏnt’ae history once again draws on Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle, the
 
Tiantai/Cŏnt’ae history once again draws on Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle, the
summary of Chinese Buddhist history is divided and thematically organized according to the
+
summary of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist history]] is divided and thematically organized according to the
Shina Bukkyō no kenkyū 支那仏教の研究, the three-volume history of Chinese Buddhism
+
Shina Bukkyō no kenkyū 支那仏教の研究, the three-volume history of [[Chinese Buddhism]]
authored (1938) by the eminent Japanese Buddhist historian Tokiwa Daijō (1870-1945).46
+
authored (1938) by the {{Wiki|eminent}} [[Japanese Buddhist]] historian {{Wiki|Tokiwa}} [[Daijō]] (1870-1945).46
44 The title Holy Scripture 聖典 was never used for other Chinese Tiantai writings. The Holy Scripture
+
44 The title {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] 聖典 was never used for other {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] writings. The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]]
generally refers the Bible in China and Korea.
+
generally refers the Bible in [[China]] and [[Korea]].
  
  
 
45 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The
 
45 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The
Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):
+
[[Religious]] {{Wiki|Identities}} and Practices of the [[Cheontae]] Order in [[Korea]]], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):
 
143.
 
143.
  
46 Tokiwa, Daijō. Shina Bukkyō no kenkyū 支那仏教の研. Tōkyō: Shunjūsha, 1938.
+
46 {{Wiki|Tokiwa}}, [[Daijō]]. Shina Bukkyō no kenkyū 支那仏教の研. [[Tōkyō]]: Shunjūsha, 1938.
  
  
  
The third in our list of four principal Ch’ŏnt’ae works is the Compendium on Spreading
+
The third in our list of four [[principal]] Ch’ŏnt’ae works is the Compendium on Spreading
Buddhist Teachings (hereafter the Compendium on Spreading). Published in 1982, this book
+
[[Buddhist Teachings]] (hereafter the Compendium on Spreading). Published in 1982, this [[book]]
is concerned primarily with the subject of basic Buddhist ethics (including filial piety),
+
is concerned primarily with the [[subject]] of basic [[Buddhist ethics]] ([[including]] filial piety),
Korean patriotism, testimonials of efficacious response (miracle tales) centered on the
+
[[Korean]] patriotism, testimonials of efficacious response ([[miracle]] tales) centered on the
bodhisattva Guanyin, and the life and teachings of Sangwŏl. The fourth and final work on our
+
[[bodhisattva]] [[Guanyin]], and the [[life]] and teachings of Sangwŏl. The fourth and final work on our
list, Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀 (hereafter the Chronicle
+
list, Chronicle of the [[Lineage]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀 (hereafter the Chronicle
of the Lineage), published in 1983, is a chronicle of the patriarchal lineage of the Chinese
+
of the [[Lineage]]), published in 1983, is a chronicle of the [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] of the {{Wiki|Chinese}}
Tiantai school and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae school, based specifically on Zhipan’s Comprehensive
+
[[Tiantai school]] and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae school, based specifically on Zhipan’s Comprehensive
Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji). Thus, both the Abridged
+
[[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and [[Patriarchs]] (Fozu tongji). Thus, both the Abridged
Compendium and the Lineage ground their accounts of the origins and transmission of the
+
Compendium and the [[Lineage]] ground their accounts of the origins and [[transmission]] of the
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae on Zhipan’s writing.
+
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae on Zhipan’s [[writing]].
  
  
A number of academic historical writings on Sangwŏl and the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order have
+
A number of {{Wiki|academic}} historical writings on Sangwŏl and the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order have
also been produced by scholars personally and professionally affiliated with the modern
+
also been produced by [[scholars]] personally and professionally affiliated with the {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Dong-Soon Choi, is the former Director of Education of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]. Dong-Soon [[Choi]], is the former Director of [[Education]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order
and current a Researcher at the Tongguk Buddhist Academy of Tongguk University, and
+
and current a Researcher at the Tongguk [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Academy}} of [[Tongguk University]], and
Seun Kim, Abbot of the Ch’ŏnt’ae’s Samkwang Monastery in Pusan Korea, are both
+
Seun [[Kim]], [[Abbot]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae’s Samkwang [[Monastery]] in [[Pusan]] [[Korea]], are both
examples of Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars who have written on the life and historical contributions of
+
examples of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholars]] who have written on the [[life]] and historical contributions of
 
Sangwŏl. Taking a rather contrarian position to that found in Ch’ŏnt’ae-sponsored
 
Sangwŏl. Taking a rather contrarian position to that found in Ch’ŏnt’ae-sponsored
scholarship, have also written critically on the figure of Sangwŏl and the question of how the
+
{{Wiki|scholarship}}, have also written critically on the figure of Sangwŏl and the question of how the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has established its identity as a successor heir to the historical
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order has established its [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] as a successor heir to the historical
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae school. Don-ku Kang and Byung-Chul Ko, who are both researchers of the
+
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae school. Don-ku [[Kang]] and Byung-Chul Ko, who are both researchers of the
Academy of Korean Studies, have critically analyzed the processes by which followers of the
+
{{Wiki|Academy}} of [[Korean]] Studies, have critically analyzed the {{Wiki|processes}} by which followers of the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have constructed Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch and heir to the
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] have [[constructed]] Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]] and heir to the
In the brief survey of Chinese Buddhist history that constitutes his first chapter of the book, Tokiwa divides
+
In the brief survey of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist history]] that constitutes his first [[chapter]] of the [[book]], {{Wiki|Tokiwa}} divides
Buddhist history in China into three periods: a period of translation, study and construction (傳譯期, 研究期,
+
[[Buddhist history]] in [[China]] into [[three periods]]: a period of translation, study and construction (傳譯期, 研究期,
建設期). The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has adopted this exact same periodization and set of titles.
+
建設期). The {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has adopted this exact same periodization and set of titles.
  
  
  
earlier Chinese and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai traditions. Sangwŏl’s secular name is Pak
+
earlier {{Wiki|Chinese}} and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[traditions]]. Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|secular}} [[name]] is Pak
Chundong. He was born in 1911. Around the age of nine, Sangwŏl’s grandfather died, at
+
Chundong. He was born in 1911. Around the age of nine, Sangwŏl’s grandfather [[died]], at
which point he began to have doubts about life.47 He began religious practice when he was
+
which point he began to have [[doubts]] about life.47 He began [[religious practice]] when he was
fifteen years old.48 According to the Holy Scripture, it was around that time that Sangwŏl
+
fifteen years old.48 According to the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]], it was around that time that Sangwŏl
met a Korean monk by the name of Sun'gwan 順寬, with whom he began to actively study
+
met a [[Korean monk]] by the [[name]] of Sun'gwan 順寬, with whom he began to actively study
Buddhist teachings.49 However, records on this point appear to conflict, for research on
+
[[Buddhist]] teachings.49 However, records on this point appear to conflict, for research on
Sangwŏl’s early years by Dong-Soon Choi suggests that Sangwŏl met and initially received
+
Sangwŏl’s early years by Dong-Soon [[Choi]] suggests that Sangwŏl met and initially received
his Buddhist name, “Sangwŏl,” from a monk by the name of Pŏbŭn 法隱. There is not
+
his [[Buddhist name]], “Sangwŏl,” from a [[monk]] by the [[name]] of Pŏbŭn 法隱. There is not
enough information about Pŏbŭn in Choi’s research. Choi argues that Sangwŏl proceeded to
+
enough [[information]] about Pŏbŭn in Choi’s research. [[Choi]] argues that Sangwŏl proceeded to
learn the Lotus Sūtra and the Sūtra’s Universal Gate Chapter of Guanyin 觀世音菩薩普門品
+
learn the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and the Sūtra’s [[Universal Gate]] [[Chapter]] of [[Guanyin]] [[觀世音菩薩普門品]]
from Pŏbŭn.50 Master Pŏbŭn is also alleged to have instructed Sangwŏl in the practice the
+
from Pŏbŭn.50 [[Master]] Pŏbŭn is also alleged to have instructed Sangwŏl in the practice the
Ch’ŏnt’ae (Tiantai) meditative technique of calming and contemplation, which Sangwŏl
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae ([[Tiantai]]) [[meditative]] technique of [[calming]] and contemplation, which Sangwŏl
 
pursued in the morning hours.
 
pursued in the morning hours.
  
  
Contrary to that claim, however, the Holy Scripture, first published in 1971, makes no
+
Contrary to that claim, however, the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]], first published in 1971, makes no
mention of the Lotus Sūtra or the Universal Gate Chapter of Guanyin that Sangwŏl is
+
mention of the [[Lotus Sūtra]] or the [[Universal Gate]] [[Chapter]] of [[Guanyin]] that Sangwŏl is
 
purported to have practiced at that time. Furthermore, a work published by the administrative
 
purported to have practiced at that time. Furthermore, a work published by the administrative
 
headquarters of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order in 2013, makes no mention of Pŏbŭn, asserting that
 
headquarters of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order in 2013, makes no mention of Pŏbŭn, asserting that
Sangwŏl sought and achieved spiritual awakening entirely through his own efforts, because
+
Sangwŏl sought and achieved [[spiritual awakening]] entirely through his [[own]] efforts, because
he was unable to find a proper master who could lead him to the truth.52 Yet another official
+
he was unable to find a proper [[master]] who could lead him to the truth.52 Yet another official
47 Nam Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip [The Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings] (Ch'ungbuk:
+
47 Nam Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip [The Compendium on Spreading [[Buddhist Teachings]]] (Ch'ungbuk:
Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1982), 247.
+
[[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1982), 247.
  
  
48 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan” [View of Practice in the Life of
+
48 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan” [View of Practice in the [[Life]] of
Sangwŏl], The Korean Society for Seon Studies 5 (2003): 166.
+
Sangwŏl], The [[Korean]] [[Society]] for [[Seon]] Studies 5 (2003): 166.
49 The the Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn [The
+
49 The the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn [The
Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order] (Seoul: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1971), 682.
+
{{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order] ({{Wiki|Seoul}}: [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1971), 682.
50 Choi, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan,” 2003, 167.
+
50 [[Choi]], “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan,” 2003, 167.
  
51 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi Kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi” [Buddhist Soteriology of the
+
51 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi Kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi” [[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Soteriology}} of the
Everyday World and Mantra-Centrism], Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions 33
+
Everyday [[World]] and Mantra-Centrism], Journal of the [[Korean]] Association for the History of [[Religions]] 33
 
(2003): 304.
 
(2003): 304.
  
52 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
+
52 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31,
+
{{Wiki|Identity}} and the [[Korean]] Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the [[Korean]] {{Wiki|Academy}} of {{Wiki|New Religions}} 31,
 
no. 31 (2014): 55. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
no. 31 (2014): 55. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
Line 1,079: Line 1,046:
  
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae publication, issued some years earlier in 1982, also makes no mention of
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae publication, issued some years earlier in 1982, also makes no mention of
Sangwŏl’s training with Sunkwan or Pŏbŭn, but asserts instead that Sangwŏl, from the time
+
Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|training}} with Sunkwan or Pŏbŭn, but asserts instead that Sangwŏl, from the time
he was fifteen years old (1926), visited famed Chan monasteries in Korea in order to seek
+
he was fifteen years old (1926), visited famed [[Chan monasteries]] in [[Korea]] in order to seek
realization of the Buddhist truth.
+
[[realization]] of the [[Buddhist truth]].
  
  
 
The historical ambiguities of Sangwŏl’s early years notwithstanding, during this period
 
The historical ambiguities of Sangwŏl’s early years notwithstanding, during this period
of study as a young Korean monk, Sangwŏl is said to have come to the firm conclusion that
+
of study as a young [[Korean monk]], Sangwŏl is said to have come to the firm conclusion that
Korean traditional monastic Buddhism had been damaged by the promulgation of Japanese
+
[[Korean]] [[traditional]] [[monastic]] [[Buddhism]] had been damaged by the promulgation of [[Japanese Buddhism]] during the period of colonial {{Wiki|occupation}} by Japan.53 As part of its administrative
Buddhism during the period of colonial occupation by Japan.53 As part of its administrative
+
policy, in 1911 the [[Japanese]] colonial government promulgated “Tight Control of the Laws of
policy, in 1911 the Japanese colonial government promulgated “Tight Control of the Laws of
+
[[Temples]] 寺刹令” in order to put control of [[Korean Buddhist monks]] and [[temples]] directly in
Temples 寺刹令” in order to put control of Korean Buddhist monks and temples directly in
+
the hands of the Governor-General of [[Korea]]. The history of the colonial {{Wiki|era}} of [[Buddhism]] was
the hands of the Governor-General of Korea. The history of the colonial era of Buddhism was
+
the history of the Japanophile. Emulating the unilateral [[abandonment]] of [[monastic]] [[celibacy]]
the history of the Japanophile. Emulating the unilateral abandonment of monastic celibacy
+
that was adopted widely in [[Japan]] under the reformist {{Wiki|Meiji}} Restoration (1868), the number of
that was adopted widely in Japan under the reformist Meiji Restoration (1868), the number of
+
[[married]] [[Korean]] [[monks]] in [[Japanese]] occupied [[Korea]] increased dramatically over the first half
married Korean monks in Japanese occupied Korea increased dramatically over the first half
+
of the twentieth century. This [[development]] marked a significant departure from [[traditional]]
of the twentieth century. This development marked a significant departure from traditional
+
[[Korean]] [[Buddhist practice]], for which [[celibacy]] was the norm.
Korean Buddhist practice, for which celibacy was the norm.
 
  
  
In addition to these sentiments of decline in the Korean monastic tradition, Sangwŏl is
+
In addition to these sentiments of {{Wiki|decline}} in the [[Korean]] [[monastic]] [[tradition]], Sangwŏl is
said to have been deeply affected by the perception that monastic Buddhism and its teachings
+
said to have been deeply affected by the [[perception]] that [[monastic]] [[Buddhism]] and its teachings
played almost no role in helping ordinary people who are in distress. This perception is said
+
played almost no role in helping [[ordinary people]] who are in {{Wiki|distress}}. This [[perception]] is said
to have motivated him to search for ways by which the plights of ordinary people might be
+
to have motivated him to search for ways by which the plights of [[ordinary people]] might be
relieved, but also ways by which ordinary people might inclusively be brought to acceptance
+
relieved, but also ways by which [[ordinary people]] might inclusively be brought to [[acceptance]]
of Buddhist teachings as a whole. According to his hagiographers, this ultimately led
+
of [[Buddhist teachings]] as a whole. According to his hagiographers, this ultimately led
53 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the Great Master Sangwol
+
53 [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the [[Great Master]] Sangwol
Ascetic Practice through the Utterance of Incantation], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 15 (2006): 673.
+
[[Ascetic]] Practice through the Utterance of Incantation], Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 15 (2006): 673.
54 Hee Seung Park, “Chogyesawa han'guk pulgyo hyŏndaesa” [Chogyesa and the Mondern History of
+
54 Hee Seung Park, “Chogyesawa han'guk pulgyo hyŏndaesa” [Chogyesa and the Mondern [[History of Korean Buddhism]]], in Chogyesaŭi yŏksawa munhwa [The History and {{Wiki|Culture}} of Chogyesa], ed. The [[Chogye Order]] et al. ({{Wiki|Seoul}}, The [[Chogye Order]], 2000). 71.
Korean Buddhism], in Chogyesaŭi yŏksawa munhwa [The History and Culture of Chogyesa], ed. The Chogye
 
Order et al. (Seoul, The Chogye Order, 2000). 71.
 
  
  
  
Sangwŏl to settle on the Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching as the most inclusive and approachable vehicle
+
Sangwŏl to settle on the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] as the most inclusive and approachable [[vehicle]]
for people (or sentient beings) of all abilities to practice Buddhism.55
+
for [[people]] (or [[sentient beings]]) of all {{Wiki|abilities}} to practice Buddhism.55
In 1930, Sangwŏl set out for China, his intention being (according to his chroniclers) to
+
In 1930, Sangwŏl set out for [[China]], his [[intention]] being (according to his chroniclers) to
visit sites holy to the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Buddhist school, such as Mount Tiantai, the home
+
visit sites {{Wiki|holy}} to the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[Buddhist]] school, such as [[Mount Tiantai]], the home
mountain of the founding Tiantai patriarch Zhiyi, and Mount Putuo, the holy island off the
+
mountain of the founding [[Tiantai]] [[patriarch]] [[Zhiyi]], and [[Mount Putuo]], the {{Wiki|holy}} [[island]] off the
southeast China coast believed to be the terrestrial home of Bodhisattva Guanyin. Thus his
+
[[southeast]] [[China]] coast believed to be the terrestrial home of [[Bodhisattva Guanyin]]. Thus his
itinerary is suggestively linked by later Chŏnt’ae hagiographers to Sangwŏl’s decision to
+
itinerary is suggestively linked by later Chŏnt’ae hagiographers to Sangwŏl’s [[decision]] to
preach the Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine in Korea. The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholarly monk Seun Kim
+
{{Wiki|preach}} the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]] in [[Korea]]. The {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholarly]] [[monk]] Seun [[Kim]]
explicitly compares Sangwŏl’s visiting China to Ŭich’ŏn’s journey to seek the
+
explicitly compares Sangwŏl’s visiting [[China]] to Ŭich’ŏn’s journey to seek the
Tiantai/Chŏnt’ae Dharma in Song Dynasty China a millennium earlier. Like Ŭich’ŏn did a
+
Tiantai/Chŏnt’ae [[Dharma]] in {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} [[China]] a millennium earlier. Like Ŭich’ŏn did a
millennium earlier, while on Mount Tiantai Sangwŏl is said to have visited Guoqing
+
millennium earlier, while on [[Mount Tiantai]] Sangwŏl is said to have visited [[Guoqing]]
Monastery 國清寺, after which he proceeded to Zhiyi’s pagoda at Zhenjue Monastery, close
+
[[Monastery]] 國清寺, after which he proceeded to [[Zhiyi’s]] [[pagoda]] at [[Zhenjue]] [[Monastery]], close
to the Xiuchan Monastery 修禪寺 where Zhiyi first taught his disciples. Standing before the
+
to the [[Xiuchan Monastery]] 修禪寺 where [[Zhiyi]] first [[taught]] his [[disciples]]. [[Standing]] before the
Zhiyi’s pagoda, Sangwŏl swore a solemn oath to establish the Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching in Korea
+
[[Zhiyi’s]] [[pagoda]], Sangwŏl swore a solemn oath to establish the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] in [[Korea]]
“for the benefit of all living beings.”
+
“for the [[benefit]] of [[all living beings]].”
  
  
It is routinely claimed that, while in China, Sangwŏl experienced deep realization of the
+
It is routinely claimed that, while in [[China]], Sangwŏl [[experienced]] deep [[realization]] of the
teaching of the Lotus Sūutra, Three Great Works of Tiantai 天台三大部, and the three
+
[[teaching]] of the [[Lotus]] Sūutra, Three Great Works of [[Tiantai]] 天台三大部, and the [[three contemplations]] of [[Tiantai]] 三觀.56 Though specifics are vague, Sangwŏl is moreover
contemplations of Tiantai 三觀.56 Though specifics are vague, Sangwŏl is moreover
+
personally to have said to have claimed, “I [[realized]] the [[profound meaning]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
personally to have said to have claimed, “I realized the profound meaning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[teaching]] at [[Guoqing]] [[Monastery]], and the [[truth]] of the [[three views]] in a single [[thought]] while on
teaching at Guoqing Monastery, and the truth of the three views in a single thought while on
+
Huading Peak 華頂峰.”57 Huading Peak is the spot where [[Zhiyi]] is said to have undertaken a
Huading Peak 華頂峰.”57 Huading Peak is the spot where Zhiyi is said to have undertaken a
+
period of radical austerities and achieved the second of his two recorded [[experiences]] of
period of radical austerities and achieved the second of his two recorded experiences of
 
  
  
55 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 674.
+
55 [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 674.
 
56 Ibid., 677.
 
56 Ibid., 677.
  
57 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 64.
+
57 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 64.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
  
  
personal awakening.58 Thus, we sense a deliberate effort on the part of Sangwŏl and/or his
+
personal awakening.58 Thus, we [[sense]] a deliberate [[effort]] on the part of Sangwŏl and/or his
hagiographers to frame Sangwŏl’s life in the lore of the Tiantai founding patriarch Zhiyi.
+
hagiographers to frame Sangwŏl’s [[life]] in the lore of the [[Tiantai]] founding [[patriarch]] [[Zhiyi]].
However, once again sources that recount Sangwŏl’s travels in China provide
+
However, once again sources that recount Sangwŏl’s travels in [[China]] provide
conflicting itineraries and accounts. The Holy Scripture makes no mention of Sangwŏl’s
+
conflicting itineraries and accounts. The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] makes no mention of Sangwŏl’s
visiting Mt. Tiantai and studying the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine in China. Rather, it briefly
+
visiting [[Mt. Tiantai]] and studying the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]] in [[China]]. Rather, it briefly
mentions that Sangwŏl visited various places holy to the great bodhisattvas and, even,
+
mentions that Sangwŏl visited various places {{Wiki|holy}} to the [[great bodhisattvas]] and, even,
Tibet.59 Details of itinerary notwithstanding, even the dates of Sangwŏl’s journey to China
+
Tibet.59 Details of itinerary notwithstanding, even the dates of Sangwŏl’s journey to [[China]]
 
are uncertain. According to circulars composed and distributed for newcomers to the
 
are uncertain. According to circulars composed and distributed for newcomers to the
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, Sangwŏl went to China after he experienced a personal visitation from
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], Sangwŏl went to [[China]] after he [[experienced]] a personal visitation from
Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara) in 1942, while other records say that the journey took
+
[[Bodhisattva Guanyin]] ([[Avalokiteśvara]]) in 1942, while other records say that the journey took
place in 1930.60 Thus it is entirely possible that later Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists and
+
place in 1930.60 Thus it is entirely possible that later [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] and
scholars added reference to places foundational to Chinese Tiantai tradition and the founder
+
[[scholars]] added reference to places foundational to {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]] and the founder
Zhiyi in order to repackage Sangwŏl’s journey to China as an inspirational pilgrimage
+
[[Zhiyi]] in order to repackage Sangwŏl’s journey to [[China]] as an inspirational [[pilgrimage]]
specifically to the legendary headwaters of the Tiantai tradition, thereby firming up
+
specifically to the legendary headwaters of the [[Tiantai tradition]], thereby firming up
Sangwŏl’s link to Zhiyi and the Tiantai spiritual homeland.
+
Sangwŏl’s link to [[Zhiyi]] and the [[Tiantai]] [[spiritual]] homeland.
  
Thus, while early accounts of Sangwŏl’s journey to China, such as the Holy Scripture,
+
Thus, while early accounts of Sangwŏl’s journey to [[China]], such as the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]],
speak of visiting places that bear no relation whatsoever to Chinese Tiantai tradition, later
+
speak of visiting places that bear no [[relation]] whatsoever to {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]], later
 
records seem to have progressively refashioned and expanded these earlier accounts with the
 
records seem to have progressively refashioned and expanded these earlier accounts with the
specific intention to establish a spiritual connection between Sangwŏl, and Zhiyi himself. By
+
specific [[intention]] to establish a [[spiritual]] [[connection]] between Sangwŏl, and [[Zhiyi]] himself. By
implication, Sangwŏl assumes the guise of a Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch equivalent to that of
+
implication, Sangwŏl assumes the guise of a [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]] {{Wiki|equivalent}} to that of
Zhiyi, the founder of the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition. It was a common practice for compilers
+
[[Zhiyi]], the founder of the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[tradition]]. It was a common practice for compilers
58 These two episodes of awakening are described in considerable detail in Sui Tiantai Zhizhe dashi
+
58 These two episodes of [[awakening]] are described in considerable detail in [[Sui]] [[Tiantai]] [[Zhizhe]] dashi
biezhuan 隋天台智者大師別傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, a24-p. 197, c29, compiled by his disciple
+
biezhuan 隋天台智者大師別傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, a24-p. 197, c29, compiled by his [[disciple]]
Guanding shortly after Zhiyi’s death in 597. The accounts are also repeated in later Tiantai chronicles, such as
+
[[Guanding]] shortly after [[Zhiyi’s]] [[death]] in 597. The accounts are also repeated in later [[Tiantai]] chronicles, such as
 
Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle (Fozu tongji).
 
Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle (Fozu tongji).
  
  
59 The the Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971,
+
59 The the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971,
 
682.
 
682.
  
60 Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm [The Beginning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Belief]
+
60 [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm [The Beginning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Belief]]]
 
(Ch'ungbuk: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 2011). 23.
 
(Ch'ungbuk: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 2011). 23.
  
  
  
of patriarchal lineage chronicles to embellish and direct their narratives to serve the interests
+
of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] chronicles to embellish and direct their [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] to serve the interests
of the compiler’s particular time, place, tradition, and target audience. Zhipan himself did this
+
of the compiler’s particular time, place, [[tradition]], and target audience. [[Zhipan]] himself did this
in his Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs, when he extended the
+
in his Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and [[Patriarchs]], when he extended the
traditional narratives of the nine Tiantai patriarchs to include the Song master, Siming Zhili,
+
[[traditional]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of the nine [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchs]] to include the Song [[master]], [[Siming Zhili]],
as the seventeenth patriarch. Sangwŏl and the tale of his spiritual journey to China seem to
+
as the seventeenth [[patriarch]]. Sangwŏl and the tale of his [[spiritual]] journey to [[China]] seem to
have been subject to similar process of continuous revision, by which Sangwŏl’s status as a
+
have been [[subject]] to similar process of continuous revision, by which Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|status}} as a
Chŏnt’ae patriarch was progressively revised on behalf of followers of the emerging
+
Chŏnt’ae [[patriarch]] was progressively revised on behalf of followers of the [[emerging]]
Chŏnt’ae order and Korean Buddhists at large.
+
Chŏnt’ae order and [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] at large.
  
  
Upon his return to Korea in 1936, Sangwŏl is said to have embarked on a period of
+
Upon his return to [[Korea]] in 1936, Sangwŏl is said to have embarked on a period of
individual Buddhist practice for some nine years, after which he established the Guinsa
+
{{Wiki|individual}} [[Buddhist practice]] for some nine years, after which he established the Guinsa
Monastery—the home monastery of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong—in the southern mountains
+
Monastery—the home [[monastery]] of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong—in the southern [[mountains]]
of Korea in 1945.61 As best we can tell, Sangwŏl’s instructions to his earliest followers seem
+
of [[Korea]] in 1945.61 As best we can tell, Sangwŏl’s instructions to his earliest followers seem
to have featured various recitation and repentance practices rather than the expounding of
+
to have featured various {{Wiki|recitation}} and repentance practices rather than the expounding of
complicated doctrinal formulas of traditional Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching. Even though
+
complicated [[doctrinal]] [[formulas]] of [[traditional]] Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]]. Even though
Sangwŏl is acknowledged to have had a lucid and full understanding of Chinese
+
Sangwŏl is [[acknowledged]] to have had a lucid and [[full understanding]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}}
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal teachings at that time, he is said to consider these simpler
+
Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrinal]] teachings at that time, he is said to consider these simpler
 
devotional practices to be more appropriate for ordinary people.62 Thus, beginning in 1945,
 
devotional practices to be more appropriate for ordinary people.62 Thus, beginning in 1945,
Sangwŏl began to recite and propagate the famous dhāraṇī incantation of the Thousand Hand
+
Sangwŏl began to recite and propagate the famous [[dhāraṇī]] incantation of the Thousand Hand
and Thousand Eye Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara) 千手眼陀羅尼, commonly known
+
and Thousand [[Eye]] [[Bodhisattva Guanyin]] ([[Avalokiteśvara]]) 千手眼陀羅尼, commonly known
as the Incantation (dhāraṇī) of Great Compassion (大悲咒).63
+
as the Incantation ([[dhāraṇī]]) of [[Great Compassion]] (大悲咒).63
According to the Compendium on Spreading the Teaching, Sangwŏl experienced
+
According to the Compendium on Spreading the [[Teaching]], Sangwŏl [[experienced]]
personal awakening in 1951, claiming, “In the Heavens above and earth beneath, I alone am
+
personal [[awakening]] in 1951, claiming, “In the [[Heavens]] above and [[earth]] beneath, I alone am
  
  
 
61 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi Kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭ,” 2003, 305.
 
61 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi Kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭ,” 2003, 305.
  
62 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 677.
+
62 [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 677.
 
63 Ibid., 669.
 
63 Ibid., 669.
  
  
  
the Honored One, I am now born spiritually!”64 The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order describes that
+
the [[Honored One]], I am now born spiritually!”64 The {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order describes that
awakening of Sangwŏl is a watershed moment in Buddhist history, when Sangwŏl the person
+
[[awakening]] of Sangwŏl is a watershed [[moment]] in [[Buddhist history]], when Sangwŏl the [[person]]
was transfigured into a great patriarch. After his awakening, Sangwŏl is said to preach and
+
was transfigured into a great [[patriarch]]. After his [[awakening]], Sangwŏl is said to {{Wiki|preach}} and
prophesied on the Buddhist sūtras. Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers praise this event, and Sangwŏl’s
+
prophesied on the [[Buddhist sūtras]]. Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers praise this event, and Sangwŏl’s
great ability, at length in the Compendium, likening his experience to Zhiyi’s entering
+
[[great ability]], at length in the Compendium, likening his [[experience]] to [[Zhiyi’s]] entering
samādhi at the time of his enlightenment.65 However, Hoon Kim, a professor of the research
+
[[samādhi]] at the time of his enlightenment.65 However, Hoon [[Kim]], a [[professor]] of the research
institute of religion and culture at Beijing University in China, argues that the year 1951 is in
+
institute of [[religion]] and {{Wiki|culture}} at {{Wiki|Beijing}} {{Wiki|University}} in [[China]], argues that the year 1951 is in
error, and that 1962 must be the actual date of Sangwŏl’s spiritual awakening. As a scholar
+
error, and that 1962 must be the actual date of Sangwŏl’s [[spiritual awakening]]. As a [[scholar]]
with no official connection to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, Kim simply says that Sangwŏl is held to
+
with no official [[connection]] to the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], [[Kim]] simply says that Sangwŏl is held to
have achieved a profound spiritual awakening in 1962 through the practice of the
+
have achieved a profound [[spiritual awakening]] in 1962 through the practice of the
Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai meditation technique of calming (止) and contemplation (觀), making no
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[meditation]] technique of [[calming]] (止) and contemplation ([[]]), making no
mention of equating Sangwŏl’s awakening to that of Zhiyi.
+
mention of equating Sangwŏl’s [[awakening]] to that of [[Zhiyi]].
  
  
Foundation of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl as a Reincarnation of Guanyin
+
Foundation of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl as a [[Reincarnation]] of [[Guanyin]]
After his spiritual awakening in 1962, Sangwŏl in 1967 chose officially to name his
+
After his [[spiritual awakening]] in 1962, Sangwŏl in 1967 chose officially to [[name]] his
monastery and community—and to register it with the Korean government--as the Cloister
+
[[monastery]] and community—and to register it with the [[Korean]] government--as the Cloister
for Propagating the Buddhist Teaching of the Great Awakening of Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
for Propagating the [[Buddhist Teaching]] of the [[Great Awakening]] of Ch’ŏnt’ae
天台大覺佛敎布敎院. The justification for Sangwŏl’s founding of this new Buddhist school
+
天台大覺佛敎布敎院. The {{Wiki|justification}} for Sangwŏl’s founding of this new [[Buddhist]] school
is said to lay in Sangwŏl’s disenchantment with the profound conflict between Korean
+
is said to lay in Sangwŏl’s disenchantment with the profound conflict between [[Korean]]
traditional celibate monks and married Korean monks who were influenced by Japanese
+
[[traditional]] [[celibate]] [[monks]] and [[married]] [[Korean]] [[monks]] who were influenced by [[Japanese Buddhism]]. In addition, given Sangwŏl’s claim to personal [[realization]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
Buddhism. In addition, given Sangwŏl’s claim to personal realization of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
 
64 Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip, 1982, 251.
 
64 Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip, 1982, 251.
  
  
65 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 56.
+
65 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 56.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49; CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, c26-p. 192, a5
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49; CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, c26-p. 192, a5
66 Kim Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng” [The Tradition of
+
66 [[Kim]] Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng” [The [[Tradition]] of
Chanting Buddhism of the Cheontae Order of Korea and Its Succession], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 30
+
[[Chanting]] [[Buddhism]] of the [[Cheontae]] Order of [[Korea]] and Its Succession], Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 30
 
(2011): 310. doi:10.22253/JKSS.2011.12.30.63.
 
(2011): 310. doi:10.22253/JKSS.2011.12.30.63.
  
  
  
teaching through practice of calming and contemplation, it seems clear that he—or his
+
[[teaching]] through practice of [[calming]] and contemplation, it seems clear that he—or his
followers—also saw a spiritual inspired connection to the Tiantai teaching to be a major
+
followers—also saw a [[spiritual]] inspired [[connection]] to the [[Tiantai]] [[teaching]] to be a major
impetus behind his founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, a new Korean Buddhist order.
+
impetus behind his founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], a new [[Korean]] [[Buddhist order]].
 
Despite these efforts, it was not easy to obtain government sanction and public
 
Despite these efforts, it was not easy to obtain government sanction and public
acceptance for Sangwŏl’s new Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as a Korean Buddhist group. The government
+
[[acceptance]] for Sangwŏl’s new Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] as a [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] group. The government
was initially reluctant to recognize the newly invented Ch’ŏnt’ae jong of Sangwŏl as an
+
was initially reluctant to [[recognize]] the newly invented Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] of Sangwŏl as an
established Buddhist group like the Chogye Order or Taego order, but regarded Sangwŏl
+
established [[Buddhist]] group like the [[Chogye Order]] or [[Taego]] order, but regarded Sangwŏl
Ch’ŏn-tae jong instead as one of the “new” religious movements. With the growth of Korean
+
Ch’ŏn-tae [[jong]] instead as one of the “new” [[religious]] movements. With the growth of [[Korean]]
nationalism in the post-colonial period, pressures also mounted in the 1960s for Buddhist
+
[[nationalism]] in the post-colonial period, pressures also mounted in the 1960s for [[Buddhist]]
groups in Korea, old and new, to distance themselves from Japan by adding the words,
+
groups in [[Korea]], old and new, to distance themselves from [[Japan]] by adding the words,
“Korean Buddhist,” to their official titles, a practice that the massive Korean Chogye order
+
“[[Korean]] [[Buddhist]],” to their official titles, a practice that the massive [[Korean]] [[Chogye order]]
 
adopted when it was officially founded and sanctioned in 1962.67 In 1970, Sangwŏl
 
adopted when it was officially founded and sanctioned in 1962.67 In 1970, Sangwŏl
accordingly changed the name of his movement and community to the simpler “Korean
+
accordingly changed the [[name]] of his {{Wiki|movement}} and {{Wiki|community}} to the simpler “[[Korean]]
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order” (大韓佛敎天台宗).68 After Sangwŏl’s official declaration, Sangwŏl’s
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order” (大韓佛敎天台宗).68 After Sangwŏl’s official declaration, Sangwŏl’s
Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order was rarely listed by government authorities as a “new religious
+
[[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order was rarely listed by government authorities as a “new [[religious]]
movement,” since it categorically satisfied the nationalistic norms that the Korean the
+
{{Wiki|movement}},” since it categorically satisfied the nationalistic norms that the [[Korean]] the
government imposed on officially recognized religions.
+
government imposed on officially [[recognized]] [[religions]].
  
  
In their pursuit of public acceptance and official sanction for the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order,
+
In their pursuit of public [[acceptance]] and official sanction for the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order,
 
Sangwŏl’s group had emphasized that the Ch’ŏnt’ae school was a rightful historical successor
 
Sangwŏl’s group had emphasized that the Ch’ŏnt’ae school was a rightful historical successor
to Ŭich’ŏn’s prior establishment of a Ch’ŏnt’ae jong under the Korean Kingdom of Koryŏ a
+
to Ŭich’ŏn’s prior establishment of a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] under the [[Korean]] {{Wiki|Kingdom}} of Koryŏ a
thousand years earlier. This link to a venerable historical figure and prior Buddhist presence
+
thousand years earlier. This link to a [[venerable]] historical figure and prior [[Buddhist]] presence
in Korea was actively promoted through Ch’ŏnt’ae publications, the Abridged Compendium
+
in [[Korea]] was actively promoted through Ch’ŏnt’ae publications, the Abridged Compendium
 
67 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The
 
67 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The
Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):
+
[[Religious]] {{Wiki|Identities}} and Practices of the [[Cheontae]] Order in [[Korea]]], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):
 
140-141.
 
140-141.
  
  
68 Ibid., 140; Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s Buddhistic
+
68 Ibid., 140; [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s [[Buddhistic]]
Thought],” (PhD. diss., Tongguk University, 2016),48.
+
[[Thought]]],” (PhD. diss., [[Tongguk University]], 2016),48.
  
  
  
and the Holy Scripture being conspicuous examples. The effort to forge a connection to
+
and the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] being conspicuous examples. The [[effort]] to forge a [[connection]] to
Ŭich’ŏn is additionally evident in the official name adopted by Sangwŏl’s group between
+
Ŭich’ŏn is additionally evident in the official [[name]] adopted by Sangwŏl’s group between
1967 and 1970. As indicated above, Sangwŏl added Ŭich’ŏn’s posthumous epithet, Great
+
1967 and 1970. As indicated above, Sangwŏl added Ŭich’ŏn’s posthumous [[epithet]], [[Great Awakening]] (Taegak 大覺) to the first official [[name]] that was adopted by his group, Ch’ŏnt’ae
Awakening (Taegak 大覺) to the first official name that was adopted by his group, Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[Great Awakening]] [[Buddhism]] 天台宗大覺佛敎.69 Ch’ŏnt’ae chronicles authored during this
Great Awakening Buddhism 天台宗大覺佛敎.69 Ch’ŏnt’ae chronicles authored during this
 
 
period of the late 1960s and 1970s also often note that Sangwŏl personally visited historical
 
period of the late 1960s and 1970s also often note that Sangwŏl personally visited historical
places connected with Ŭich’ŏn’s legacy, such as Gukcheong Monastery where Ŭich’ŏn first
+
places connected with Ŭich’ŏn’s legacy, such as Gukcheong [[Monastery]] where Ŭich’ŏn first
founded his Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, and the Youngtong Monastery, where the stele-inscription
+
founded his Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], and the Youngtong [[Monastery]], where the stele-inscription
of Ŭich’ŏn’s famous epitaph (as Master Great Awakening) was erected.70 This emphasis on
+
of Ŭich’ŏn’s famous epitaph (as [[Master]] [[Great Awakening]]) was erected.70 This {{Wiki|emphasis}} on
Sangwŏl’s patriarchal connection to Ŭich’ŏn was thus further utilized to justify the
+
Sangwŏl’s [[patriarchal]] [[connection]] to Ŭich’ŏn was thus further utilized to justify the
legitimacy of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl’s status as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch akin
+
legitimacy of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|status}} as a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]] akin
 
to that of Ŭich’ŏn.
 
to that of Ŭich’ŏn.
  
Steps to secure historical grounding for Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong akin to that of other,
+
Steps to secure historical grounding for Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] akin to that of other,
established Buddhist orders in Korea and East Asia did not stop with the figure of Ŭich’ŏn,
+
established [[Buddhist]] orders in [[Korea]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}} did not stop with the figure of Ŭich’ŏn,
however. As we witness in the differing representations of Sangwŏl’s journey to China,
+
however. As we {{Wiki|witness}} in the differing {{Wiki|representations}} of Sangwŏl’s journey to [[China]],
modern scholarship and normative publications of the new Ch’ŏnt’ae Order also sought
+
{{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|scholarship}} and normative publications of the new Ch’ŏnt’ae Order also sought
authorizing connections to Tiantai Zhiyi, the de facto founding patriarch of Chinese Tiantai
+
authorizing connections to [[Tiantai Zhiyi]], the {{Wiki|de facto}} founding [[patriarch]] of {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]]
and Japanese Tendai tradition. This was approached in several ways. To begin with, Korean
+
and [[Japanese]] [[Tendai]] [[tradition]]. This was approached in several ways. To begin with, [[Korean]]
Ch’ŏnt’ae scholarship routinely makes a point of noting parallels between the background,
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae {{Wiki|scholarship}} routinely makes a point of noting parallels between the background,
life experience, and motives of Sangwŏl and Zhiyi, thereby conspicuously recasting
+
[[life]] [[experience]], and motives of Sangwŏl and [[Zhiyi]], thereby conspicuously recasting
Sangwŏl’s story in the tropes and imagery of Zhiyi’s traditional hagiography.71
+
Sangwŏl’s story in the tropes and [[imagery]] of [[Zhiyi’s]] [[traditional]] hagiography.71
 
69 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 139.
 
69 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 139.
70 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 63.
+
70 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 63.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
71 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong” [Application of
+
71 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong” [Application of
Buddhist Ideologies to the Personal History of Priest Sangwol], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 20 (2008): 241.
+
[[Buddhist]] Ideologies to the Personal History of [[Priest]] Sangwol], Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 20 (2008): 241.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
  
  
  
Zhiyi lived and taught during the chaotic Northern and Southern Dynasties period,
+
[[Zhiyi]] lived and [[taught]] during the chaotic [[Northern]] and {{Wiki|Southern Dynasties}} period,
while Sangwol experienced the devastation of the Korean War. Exposed directly to the
+
while Sangwol [[experienced]] the devastation of the [[Korean War]]. Exposed directly to the
massive suffering and dislocation that comes with war, Sangwŏl, like Zhiyi before him, is
+
massive [[suffering]] and dislocation that comes with [[war]], Sangwŏl, like [[Zhiyi]] before him, is
said to have developed a deep vow of compassion and commitment to save all suffering
+
said to have developed a deep [[vow]] of [[compassion]] and commitment to save all [[suffering]]
beings.72 Sangwŏl, moreover, is often described in Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist literatures and articles
+
beings.72 Sangwŏl, moreover, is often described in Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]] literatures and articles
as a master of Zhiyi’s Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal system, as well as Zhiyi’s core practice of
+
as a [[master]] of [[Zhiyi’s]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrinal]] system, as well as [[Zhiyi’s]] core practice of
meditative calming and contemplation.73 Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers present Sangwŏl’s mastery
+
[[meditative]] [[calming]] and contemplation.73 Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers {{Wiki|present}} Sangwŏl’s [[mastery]]
of core Tiantai teachings in language that directly recalls passages in the celebrated
+
of core [[Tiantai]] teachings in [[language]] that directly recalls passages in the celebrated
hagiography of Zhiyi contained in classic Chinese Tiantai works such as Zhipan’s influential
+
{{Wiki|hagiography}} of [[Zhiyi]] contained in classic {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] works such as Zhipan’s influential
Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji, completed ca. 1268).
+
Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and [[Patriarchs]] (Fozu tongji, completed ca. 1268).
For example, echoing Zhiyi’s effort to seek the original unity of the Buddha’s message and
+
For example, echoing [[Zhiyi’s]] [[effort]] to seek the original {{Wiki|unity}} of the [[Buddha’s]] message and
reconcile competing interpretations of the Buddha’s teaching that circulated in China doing
+
reconcile competing interpretations of the [[Buddha’s teaching]] that circulated in [[China]] doing
the divisive North-South Dynasties, Sangwŏl is said to have turned to Tiantai teachings as the
+
the divisive North-South Dynasties, Sangwŏl is said to have turned to [[Tiantai]] teachings as the
means to unify Buddhist teachings in contemporary Korea and reach people of all abilities.74
+
means to unify [[Buddhist teachings]] in contemporary [[Korea]] and reach [[people]] of all abilities.74
Furthermore, just as Chinese Tiantai chronicles leap historical time and geographical
+
Furthermore, just as {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] chronicles leap historical time and geographical
distance by enlisting experiences of revelatory spiritual awakening as a direct link to the
+
distance by enlisting [[experiences]] of revelatory [[spiritual awakening]] as a direct link to the
Buddha and the ancient Indian patriarchs, so Sangwŏl’s Korean hagiographers use these same
+
[[Buddha]] and the {{Wiki|ancient Indian}} [[patriarchs]], so Sangwŏl’s [[Korean]] hagiographers use these same
tropes to link Sangwŏl to Zhiyi and other venerable Buddhist predecessors. By the time of the
+
tropes to link Sangwŏl to [[Zhiyi]] and other [[venerable]] [[Buddhist]] predecessors. By the time of the
Song Dynasty (960-1279) in China, Tiantai patriarchal hagiography had developed at least
+
{{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} (960-1279) in [[China]], [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|hagiography}} had developed at least
three clear avenues of transmission that linked the Chinese patriarch Zhiyi (538-597) to the
+
three clear avenues of [[transmission]] that linked the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[patriarch]] [[Zhiyi]] (538-597) to the
historical Buddha Śākyamuni and his original Dharma. One was by comprehensive study and
+
[[historical Buddha]] [[Śākyamuni]] and his original [[Dharma]]. One was by comprehensive study and
critical classification (panjiao 判教) of the Buddha’s received word or sermons—the
+
critical {{Wiki|classification}} ([[panjiao]] [[判教]]) of the [[Buddha’s]] received [[word]] or sermons—the
Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna sūtras. The second was through direct awakening to the
+
[[Hīnayāna]] and [[Mahāyāna sūtras]]. The second was through direct [[awakening]] to the
  
  
72 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan,” 2003, 173.
+
72 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan,” 2003, 173.
  
73 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,” 2008, 263.
+
73 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,” 2008, 263.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
  
74 Zhipan 志磐, Fozu tongji 佛祖統級, CBETA, T49, no. 2035, p. 177, c17-p. 178, a28
+
74 [[Zhipan]] 志磐, Fozu tongji 佛祖統級, CBETA, T49, no. 2035, p. 177, c17-p. 178, a28
  
  
  
transcendent Buddhist truth—the living enlightenment of the Buddha (佛意) and the Indian
+
[[transcendent]] [[Buddhist]] truth—the living [[enlightenment]] of the [[Buddha]] (佛意) and the [[Indian]]
patriarchs—fostered by practice of meditation and related spiritual disciplines. The third was
+
patriarchs—fostered by [[practice of meditation]] and related [[spiritual]] [[disciplines]]. The third was
by means of contact with the Buddha, personally, in a prior lifetime, that is to say, the notion
+
by means of [[contact]] with the [[Buddha]], personally, in a prior [[lifetime]], that is to say, the notion
(well accepted even in early Tiantai) that both Zhiyi and his teacher, Huisi, had been
+
(well accepted even in early [[Tiantai]]) that both [[Zhiyi]] and his [[teacher]], [[Huisi]], had been
personally present in the Buddha’s assembly when Śākyamuni Buddha preached the Lotus
+
personally {{Wiki|present}} in the [[Buddha’s]] assembly when [[Śākyamuni Buddha]] [[preached]] the [[Lotus Sūtra]] on Mount Gṛdhrakuta centuries ago.75 {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[Japanese]] [[Tendai]] chronicles, in some
Sūtra on Mount Gṛdhrakuta centuries ago.75 Medieval Japanese Tendai chronicles, in some
+
instances, even represent [[Zhiyi]] as having been an [[incarnation]] of [[Bodhisattva Guanyin]]
instances, even represent Zhiyi as having been an incarnation of Bodhisattva Guanyin
+
([[Avalokiteśvara]]), a notion that may have been familiar to Sangwŏl and modern-day
(Avalokiteśvara), a notion that may have been familiar to Sangwŏl and modern-day
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers, given the [[Japanese]] colonial presence.
Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers, given the Japanese colonial presence.
 
  
  
Suggestively drawing on these precedents, Dong-Soon Choi (a scholar affiliated with
+
Suggestively drawing on these precedents, Dong-Soon [[Choi]] (a [[scholar]] affiliated with
the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong) claims that Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Dharma transmission from Zhiyi can be
+
the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]) claims that Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Dharma transmission]] from [[Zhiyi]] can be
explained through Sangwŏl’s realization of the Lotus Sūtra’s “coalescing of the three vehicles
+
explained through Sangwŏl’s [[realization]] of the [[Lotus]] Sūtra’s “coalescing of the [[three vehicles]]
and returning them to the one vehicle” (會三歸一) and “the Tiantai ultimate truth of the
+
and returning them to the one [[vehicle]]” (會三歸一) and “the [[Tiantai]] [[ultimate truth]] of the
perfect interfusion of the three truths” (三諦圓融), enabled by Sangwŏl’s enlightenment
+
{{Wiki|perfect}} interfusion of the [[three truths]]” (三諦圓融), enabled by Sangwŏl’s [[enlightenment]]
through practice of calming and contemplation.76 Again, in ways that recall the established
+
through practice of [[calming]] and contemplation.76 Again, in ways that recall the established
hagiographies of Zhiyi, Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists routinely profess that Sangwŏl himself
+
{{Wiki|hagiographies}} of [[Zhiyi]], [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] routinely profess that Sangwŏl himself
was an incarnation of the celestial bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara), thereby linking the
+
was an [[incarnation]] of the [[celestial]] [[bodhisattva]] [[Guanyin]] ([[Avalokiteśvara]]), thereby linking the
historical event of Sangwŏl’s revelation/inspiration and creation of the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
historical event of Sangwŏl’s revelation/inspiration and creation of the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae
Order to the transcendent realm of the eternally dwelling buddhas, bodhsattvas, and
+
Order to the [[transcendent]] [[realm]] of the eternally dwelling [[buddhas]], bodhsattvas, and
Dharma.77 Finally, of course, we have the previously mentioned effort to link Sangwŏl’s
+
Dharma.77 Finally, of course, we have the previously mentioned [[effort]] to link Sangwŏl’s
patriarchal lineage to historical figures such as the Koryŏ master Ŭich’ŏn, the Korean master
+
[[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] to historical figures such as the Koryŏ [[master]] Ŭich’ŏn, the [[Korean]] [[master]]
Yose, and the Chinese Tiantai founder Zhiyi. Even though Zhiyi, Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl are
+
Yose, and the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] founder [[Zhiyi]]. Even though [[Zhiyi]], Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl are
75 Guanding 觀頂, Sui Tiantai Zhizhe dashi biezhuan 隋天台智者大師別傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2050,
+
75 [[Guanding]] 觀頂, [[Sui]] [[Tiantai]] [[Zhizhe]] dashi biezhuan 隋天台智者大師別傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2050,
 
p. 191, c21-p. 192, a5
 
p. 191, c21-p. 192, a5
  
76 Fozu tongji, CBETA, T49, no. 2035, p. 177, c17-p. 178, a28; Choi Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk
+
76 Fozu tongji, CBETA, T49, no. 2035, p. 177, c17-p. 178, a28; [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk
 
Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,” 2004, 171.
 
Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,” 2004, 171.
  
77 Daoxuan 道宣, Xu Gaoseng zhuan 續高僧傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2060, p. 564, b15-21
+
77 [[Daoxuan]] [[道宣]], Xu Gaoseng [[zhuan]] [[續高僧傳]], CBETA, T50, no. 2060, p. 564, b15-21
  
  
  
  
separated distantly from one another by time and space, as figures of renown they became
+
separated distantly from one another by [[time and space]], as figures of renown they became
linked in the hagiographical imagination of later Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists and modern Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
linked in the {{Wiki|hagiographical}} [[imagination]] of later Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] and {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae
scholars through the transmission of Zhiyi’s “Three Great Works of Tiantai” (天台三大部):
+
[[scholars]] through the [[transmission]] of [[Zhiyi’s]] “Three Great Works of [[Tiantai]]” (天台三大部):
the Profound or Deep Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra (Fahua xuanyi 法華玄義), [Commentary
+
the Profound or Deep Meaning of the [[Lotus Sūtra]] ([[Fahua xuanyi]] [[法華玄義]]), [Commentary
to] the Lotus Sūtra by Passage and Line (Fahua wenju法華文句), and the Great Calming
+
to] the [[Lotus Sūtra]] by Passage and Line ([[Fahua]] wenju法華文句), and the [[Great Calming and Contemplation]] ([[Mohe zhiguan]] [[摩訶止觀]]).
and Contemplation (Mohe zhiguan 摩訶止觀).
 
  
From the first founding of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists
+
From the first founding of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]]
have shown deep devotion to Sangwŏl and sought ritually to commemorate his presence in
+
have shown deep [[devotion]] to Sangwŏl and sought [[ritually]] to commemorate his presence in
ways that, once again, recall traditional forms in which Buddhist patriarchs have figured into
+
ways that, once again, recall [[traditional]] [[forms]] in which [[Buddhist patriarchs]] have figured into
the daily institutional routines and personal lives of Buddhist devotees. Since many followers
+
the daily institutional routines and personal [[lives]] of [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|devotees}}. Since many followers
of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong acknowledge Sangwŏl as a reincarnation of Guanyin, often
+
of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] [[acknowledge]] Sangwŏl as a [[reincarnation]] of [[Guanyin]], often
they chant “Homage to Sangwŏl the great patriarch 南無上月圓覺大祖師” as a form of
+
they [[chant]] “Homage to Sangwŏl the great [[patriarch]] 南無上月圓覺大祖師” as a [[form]] of
personal daily practice and devotion, much as one might traditionally intone the name of
+
personal daily practice and [[devotion]], much as one might [[traditionally]] intone the [[name]] of
Bodhisattva Guanyin.78 Sangwŏl himself is recorded as having once announced: “Ultimate
+
[[Bodhisattva]] Guanyin.78 Sangwŏl himself is recorded as having once announced: “[[Ultimate reality]] is without mark; the marvelous [[Dharma]] of the [[Buddha]] is [originally] unarisen; a [[lotus]]
reality is without mark; the marvelous Dharma of the Buddha is [originally] unarisen; a lotus
+
[blossom] without [[defilement]].” In 1971, the Ch’ŏnt’ae order declared these words of
[blossom] without defilement.” In 1971, the Ch’ŏnt’ae order declared these words of
+
Sangwol to be {{Wiki|equivalent}} in stature to a [[sūtra]] of the Buddha.79 Every Ch’ŏnt’ae follower must
Sangwol to be equivalent in stature to a sūtra of the Buddha.79 Every Ch’ŏnt’ae follower must
+
recite this verse by Sangwŏl before they commence [[Buddhist]] devotions in the home, services
recite this verse by Sangwŏl before they commence Buddhist devotions in the home, services
+
at Ch’ŏnt’ae [[temples]], and official events. Whenever special convocations are held, an
at Ch’ŏnt’ae temples, and official events. Whenever special convocations are held, an
+
appointed [[monk]] recites these words of Sangwŏl out loud. Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] [[bow]] to a
appointed monk recites these words of Sangwŏl out loud. Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists bow to a
+
portrait of Sangwŏl three times before morning and evening [[Buddhist]] services, and whenever
portrait of Sangwŏl three times before morning and evening Buddhist services, and whenever
+
they enter the {{Wiki|worship}} hall in Ch’ŏnt’ae monasteries.80 April 27th is the day that Sangwŏl
they enter the worship hall in Ch’ŏnt’ae monasteries.80 April 27th is the day that Sangwŏl
+
78 [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm, 2011, 181-185; [[Kang]] Don-ku,
78 Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm, 2011, 181-185; Kang Don-ku,
 
  
  
Line 1,413: Line 1,371:
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
79 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu,” 2016, 57.
+
79 [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu,” 2016, 57.
  
 
80 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 20-21.
 
80 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 20-21.
Line 1,419: Line 1,377:
  
  
died, and every year Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists commemorate the patriarchal death anniversary of
+
[[died]], and every year Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] commemorate the [[patriarchal]] [[death]] anniversary of
Sangwŏl on that day, much as Zhiyi’s death anniversary of 11/26 has been ritually celebrated
+
Sangwŏl on that day, much as [[Zhiyi’s]] [[death]] anniversary of 11/26 has been [[ritually]] celebrated
by Tiantai and Tendai Buddhists elsewhere in East Asia.
+
by [[Tiantai]] and [[Tendai]] [[Buddhists]] elsewhere in {{Wiki|East Asia}}.
  
In this way, Sangwŏl’s presence as a patriarch enters the lives of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists
+
In this way, Sangwŏl’s presence as a [[patriarch]] enters the [[lives]] of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]]
through an array of different media beyond that of mere written hagiography and literary
+
through an array of different media beyond that of mere written {{Wiki|hagiography}} and {{Wiki|literary}}
account. Architectural space and visual symbol are one such prominent medium, and with
+
account. Architectural [[space]] and [[visual]] [[symbol]] are one such prominent {{Wiki|medium}}, and with
them comes ritual performance and the sensory encounters of body, speech, and mind.
+
them comes [[ritual]] performance and the sensory encounters of [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]].
 
Veneration of pictorial scrolls of Sangwŏl have already been mentioned above. However, one
 
Veneration of pictorial scrolls of Sangwŏl have already been mentioned above. However, one
of the most imposing structures in the Ch’ŏnt’ae repertoire is the Patriarch Hall, a
+
of the most imposing structures in the Ch’ŏnt’ae repertoire is the [[Patriarch]] Hall, a
conspicuous feature of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist monastery complexes that, once again, harks in
+
conspicuous feature of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist monastery]] complexes that, once again, harks in
form and concept to patriarchs halls long used for centuries in monasteries of Buddhist orders
+
[[form]] and {{Wiki|concept}} to [[patriarchs]] halls long used for centuries in [[monasteries]] of [[Buddhist]] orders
throughout East Asia, such as Chan/Zen/Sŏn and Tiantai/Tendai. Like the patriarchs that
+
throughout {{Wiki|East Asia}}, such as Chan/Zen/Sŏn and Tiantai/Tendai. Like the [[patriarchs]] that
preceded him, Sangwŏl’s initial elevation as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch was accomplished as much
+
preceded him, Sangwŏl’s initial elevation as a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]] was accomplished as much
through architecture, ritual, and visual form as it was through spoken or written narrative.
+
through [[architecture]], [[ritual]], and [[visual form]] as it was through spoken or written {{Wiki|narrative}}.
In 2000, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong constructed “the Great Patriarchal Hall” in the
+
In 2000, the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] [[constructed]] “the Great [[Patriarchal Hall]]” in the
  
  
Guinsa Monastery. The Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists fashioned a four meter tall golden seated statue
+
Guinsa [[Monastery]]. The Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] fashioned a four meter tall golden seated statue
of Sangwŏl, which they enshrined in the hall, and the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists bow to the statue
+
of Sangwŏl, which they enshrined in the hall, and the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]] [[bow]] to the statue
of Sangwŏl and pray to him. The Great Patriarch Hall is located at the highest point of the
+
of Sangwŏl and pray to him. The Great [[Patriarch]] Hall is located at the [[highest]] point of the
Guinsa monastery complex. The location and the splendor of the Great Patriarchal Hall
+
Guinsa [[monastery]] complex. The location and the splendor of the Great [[Patriarchal Hall]]
visually and symbolically impress on the minds of visitors and devotees the fact that Sangwŏl
+
visually and [[symbolically]] impress on the [[minds]] of visitors and {{Wiki|devotees}} the fact that Sangwŏl
was the founding patriarch of the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and an incarnation of Guanyin.
+
was the founding [[patriarch]] of the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] and an [[incarnation]] of [[Guanyin]].
In addition to the presence of patriarchs halls and statues of Sangwŏl in Korean
+
In addition to the presence of [[patriarchs]] halls and [[statues]] of Sangwŏl in [[Korean]]
Ch’ŏnt’ae monasteries, in 1993 the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae order sponsored the construction of
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[monasteries]], in 1993 the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae order sponsored the construction of
a“ Chinese-Korean Patriarchal Hall” in the Guoqing Monastery 國淸寺 on Mount Tiantai in
+
a“ Chinese-Korean [[Patriarchal Hall]]” in the [[Guoqing]] [[Monastery]] 國淸寺 on [[Mount Tiantai]] in
  
  
  
China, the traditional home of the Chinese Tiantai school.81 In the Chinese-Korean
+
[[China]], the [[traditional]] home of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] school.81 In the Chinese-Korean
Patriarchal Hall, the seated statues of Zhiyi, Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl were enshrined in 1995,
+
[[Patriarchal Hall]], the seated [[statues]] of [[Zhiyi]], Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl were enshrined in 1995,
 
located according to historical sequence in the middle, right, and left respectively82. The
 
located according to historical sequence in the middle, right, and left respectively82. The
interaction with the Chinese Tiantai order and building Sangwŏl’s statue in the Guoqing
+
interaction with the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] order and building Sangwŏl’s statue in the [[Guoqing]]
monastery gives a strong religious message that is reminiscent of Sangwŏl’s historical
+
[[monastery]] gives a strong [[religious]] message that is reminiscent of Sangwŏl’s historical
validity as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch.
+
validity as a Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarch]].
  
  
In 2008, the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae order completed construction of yet another structure in
+
In 2008, the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae order completed construction of yet another {{Wiki|structure}} in
Guinsa Monastery, the “Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarchal Lineage Hall,” in which it enshrined seated
+
Guinsa [[Monastery]], the “Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]] Hall,” in which it enshrined seated
statues of thirty six historical Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs ranging from Nāgārjuna to the Chosŏn
+
[[statues]] of thirty six historical Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchs]] ranging from [[Nāgārjuna]] to the Chosŏn
Buddhist monk Hangho 行乎.84 Once again, the structure is designed visually to impress
+
[[Buddhist monk]] Hangho 行乎.84 Once again, the {{Wiki|structure}} is designed visually to impress
visitors and devotees with the idea of a direct and continuous lineage connection between
+
visitors and {{Wiki|devotees}} with the [[idea]] of a direct and continuous [[lineage]] [[connection]] between
Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and the fifteen hundred year old Chinese Tiantai tradition.
+
Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] and the fifteen hundred year old {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]].
Modern Ch’ŏnt’ae ritual: the Practice of Incantation of the Name of Guanyin
+
{{Wiki|Modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[ritual]]: the Practice of Incantation of the [[Name]] of [[Guanyin]]
  
In the foregoing section we have shown how traditional Korean and Chinese Buddhist
+
In the foregoing section we have shown how [[traditional]] [[Korean]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist symbolism]] and [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] were utilized to bolster the claim that
symbolism and narratives of patriarchal lineage were utilized to bolster the claim that
+
Sangwŏl was the heir to a line of Ch’ŏnt’ae (C, [[Tiantai]]) [[patriarchs]] that extended back through
Sangwŏl was the heir to a line of Ch’ŏnt’ae (C, Tiantai) patriarchs that extended back through
+
the founding {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[patriarch]] [[Zhiyi]] and the [[Indian]] [[patriarch]] [[Nāgārjuna]] to [[Śākyamuni Buddha]], the [[historical Buddha]] himself. The question that naturally follows, then, is why
the founding Chinese patriarch Zhiyi and the Indian patriarch Nāgārjuna to Śākyamuni
+
Sangwŏl and his followers chose the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] ([[Tiantai zong]]) as the [[tradition]] with
Buddha, the historical Buddha himself. The question that naturally follows, then, is why
+
which to stake his historical [[roots]]. As we have noted, previous efforts to establish a Ch’ŏnt’ae
Sangwŏl and his followers chose the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong (Tiantai zong) as the tradition with
 
which to stake his historical roots. As we have noted, previous efforts to establish a Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
  
  
81 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt’aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 66.
+
81 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt’aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 66.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
Line 1,484: Line 1,440:
  
  
jong in Koryŏ Korea were sporadic, ultimately disappearing altogether by 1424, when their
+
[[jong]] in Koryŏ [[Korea]] were sporadic, ultimately disappearing altogether by 1424, when their
remnants were absorbed into the growing Chan or Sŏn school Buddhism.85 It was not until a
+
remnants were absorbed into the growing [[Chan]] or [[Sŏn]] school Buddhism.85 It was not until a
 
half a millennium later, on January 24th of 1967, that Sangwŏl officially proclaimed his
 
half a millennium later, on January 24th of 1967, that Sangwŏl officially proclaimed his
Buddhist movement to be called “the Ch’ŏnt’ae school.” Upon adopting the name
+
[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|movement}} to be called “the Ch’ŏnt’ae school.” Upon adopting the [[name]]
 
“Ch’ŏnt’ae” in 1967, the number of Sangwŏl’s followers rapidly increased. In 1967, the
 
“Ch’ŏnt’ae” in 1967, the number of Sangwŏl’s followers rapidly increased. In 1967, the
number of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist temples was about twenty in Korea. Their congregations were
+
number of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist temples]] was about twenty in [[Korea]]. Their congregations were
by and large very small. By 1972, some eighty monks lived in the head Guinsa Monastery
+
by and large very small. By 1972, some eighty [[monks]] lived in the head Guinsa [[Monastery]]
alone, and the number of practitioners who came daily to worship at Guinsa numbered
+
alone, and the number of practitioners who came daily to {{Wiki|worship}} at Guinsa numbered
around one hundred.86 In 2012, the number of Ch’ŏnt’ae temples had increased to 350, with a
+
around one hundred.86 In 2012, the number of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[temples]] had increased to 350, with a
total of 400 active monks in the order, and as many as two and a half million lay Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
total of 400 active [[monks]] in the order, and as many as two and a half million lay Ch’ŏnt’ae
followers.87 Since its inception in 1967, the Ch’ŏnt’ae school has clearly experienced a
+
followers.87 Since its inception in 1967, the Ch’ŏnt’ae school has clearly [[experienced]] a
 
massive increase in presence, and today the Ch’ŏnt’ae order stands as the third largest
 
massive increase in presence, and today the Ch’ŏnt’ae order stands as the third largest
Buddhist school in Korea, after the Jogye and the Taego orders. Key to that expansion was
+
[[Buddhist]] school in [[Korea]], after the [[Jogye]] and the [[Taego]] orders. Key to that expansion was
the adoption of the historically prominent name, “Ch’ŏnt’ae.”88 How did that choice come
+
the adoption of the historically prominent [[name]], “Ch’ŏnt’ae.”88 How did that choice come
 
about?
 
about?
  
  
It does not seem that Sangwŏl suddenly chose the historical name Ch’ŏnt’ae without
+
It does not seem that Sangwŏl suddenly chose the historical [[name]] Ch’ŏnt’ae without
any reason. During the Japanese colonial period, the name Ch’ŏnt’ae (Japanese, Tendai)
+
any [[reason]]. During the [[Japanese]] colonial period, the [[name]] Ch’ŏnt’ae ([[Japanese]], [[Tendai]])
became increasingly prominent in Korean society due to Japanese Buddhist influence.
+
became increasingly prominent in [[Korean]] [[society]] due to [[Japanese Buddhist]] influence.
Multiple Japanese Ch’ŏnt’ae (Tendai) temples were founded across Korea, including several
+
Multiple [[Japanese]] Ch’ŏnt’ae ([[Tendai]]) [[temples]] were founded across [[Korea]], [[including]] several
in Seoul, the traditional capital of Chŏson Korea and the administrative center of the Japanese
+
in {{Wiki|Seoul}}, the [[traditional]] capital of Chŏson [[Korea]] and the administrative center of the [[Japanese]]
occupation. The Korean popular press also began to mention the fame of Ŭich’ŏn.89
+
{{Wiki|occupation}}. The [[Korean]] popular press also began to mention the [[fame]] of Ŭich’ŏn.89
85 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae Buddhology] (Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001), 276; Ko Byungchul,
+
85 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae [[Buddhology]]] (Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001), 276; Ko Byungchul,
“Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The Religious Identities and
+
“Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The [[Religious]] {{Wiki|Identities}} and
Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):138.
+
Practices of the [[Cheontae]] Order in [[Korea]]], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):138.
 
86 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang - Kuinsawa Taegwangsarŭl
 
86 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang - Kuinsawa Taegwangsarŭl
chungshimŭro” [The Rituals and Faith of the Cheonate Order in Korea - focused on Guinsa 救仁寺 and
+
chungshimŭro” [The [[Rituals]] and [[Faith]] of the Cheonate Order in [[Korea]] - focused on Guinsa 救仁寺 and
Daegwangsa 大廣寺], The Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions 73 (2013): 2.
+
Daegwangsa 大廣寺], The Journal of the [[Korean]] Association for the History of [[Religions]] 73 (2013): 2.
 
87 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 139.
 
87 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 139.
  
Line 1,522: Line 1,478:
  
  
Published by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 1982, the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist
+
Published by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 1982, the Compendium on Spreading [[Buddhist Teachings]], provided the first official explanation as to why Sangwŏl picked the [[name]]
Teachings, provided the first official explanation as to why Sangwŏl picked the name
+
“Ch’ŏnt’ae.” The Compendium states, “Sangwŏl [[realized]] the importance of [[Buddhism]] given
“Ch’ŏnt’ae.” The Compendium states, “Sangwŏl realized the importance of Buddhism given
+
the desperate situation of [[Korea]]. In order to fulfill his historical [[mission]] to restore [[Buddhism]]
the desperate situation of Korea. In order to fulfill his historical mission to restore Buddhism
+
and save all [[beings]], Sangwŏl chose Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] as the supreme [[teaching]] of Buddhism.”90
and save all beings, Sangwŏl chose Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as the supreme teaching of Buddhism.”90
+
Thus, Sangwŏl is said to have believed that the Ch’ŏnt’ae School was the {{Wiki|epitome}} of the
Thus, Sangwŏl is said to have believed that the Ch’ŏnt’ae School was the epitome of the
+
[[Buddha’s teaching]] and the [[Buddhist tradition]] best suited to reforming a corrupted and
Buddha’s teaching and the Buddhist tradition best suited to reforming a corrupted and
+
divisive [[Korean Buddhism]] and restoring the stability of [[Korea]] as a country in turmoil.91 To
divisive Korean Buddhism and restoring the stability of Korea as a country in turmoil.91 To
+
put it another way, it was in the desperate {{Wiki|social}} {{Wiki|environment}} of post-colonial and post
put it another way, it was in the desperate social environment of post-colonial and post
+
{{Wiki|Pacific War}} [[Korea]] that [[people]] began to [[acknowledge]] the historical importance of Ch’ŏnt’ae
Pacific War Korea that people began to acknowledge the historical importance of Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[Buddhism]] and figures such as Ŭich’ŏn, and it was in that same desperate situation that
Buddhism and figures such as Ŭich’ŏn, and it was in that same desperate situation that
 
 
Sangwŏl in turn found the inspiration to promote Ch’ŏnt’ae teachings and select Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
Sangwŏl in turn found the inspiration to promote Ch’ŏnt’ae teachings and select Ch’ŏnt’ae
jong for the name of his movement.
+
[[jong]] for the [[name]] of his {{Wiki|movement}}.
  
There is a clear tension between the view of Ch’ŏnt’ae practitioners and scholars who
+
There is a clear tension between the view of Ch’ŏnt’ae practitioners and [[scholars]] who
claim their tradition is the direct successor to the Tiantai tradition of doctrine and practice, on
+
claim their [[tradition]] is the direct successor to the [[Tiantai tradition]] of [[doctrine]] and practice, on
the one hand, and observations by certain critical non-sectarian scholars, on that other, who
+
the one hand, and observations by certain critical [[non-sectarian]] [[scholars]], on that other, who
see that claim as recent and artificial, and who characterize Sangwŏl’s teaching as a “new
+
see that claim as recent and artificial, and who characterize Sangwŏl’s [[teaching]] as a “new
Buddhist movements” rooted in Korean “folk religion.” Dong-Soon Choi, the former
+
[[Buddhist movements]]” rooted in [[Korean]] “[[folk religion]].” Dong-Soon [[Choi]], the former
Director of Education of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order and a researcher of Tongguk Buddhist Academy
+
Director of [[Education]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order and a researcher of Tongguk [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Academy}}
at Tongguk University, struggled to authenticate the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae claims to historical
+
at [[Tongguk University]], struggled to authenticate the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae claims to historical
succession by tracing the origin of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae ritual practices and doctrine to the
+
succession by tracing the origin of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[ritual practices]] and [[doctrine]] to the
historical Chinese Tiantai and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae traditions. Seun Kim, another modern
+
historical {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae [[traditions]]. Seun [[Kim]], another {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae scholar and abbot of Samkwang Monastery, also tried to historically prove that the
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholar]] and [[abbot]] of Samkwang [[Monastery]], also tried to historically prove that the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae rituals and practices drew upon traditional Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[rituals]] and practices drew upon [[traditional]] Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]]
  
  
Line 1,554: Line 1,509:
  
  
forms of cultivation. Suspicious of any such historical connection, Don-ku Kang and Byung-
+
[[forms]] of [[cultivation]]. Suspicious of any such historical [[connection]], Don-ku [[Kang]] and Byung-
Chul Ko, modern critical scholars of the Academy of Korean Studies, have pointed out the
+
Chul Ko, {{Wiki|modern}} critical [[scholars]] of the {{Wiki|Academy}} of [[Korean]] Studies, have pointed out the
 
many contradictions and traces of manipulation in this process of creating the historicity of
 
many contradictions and traces of manipulation in this process of creating the historicity of
the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. Sun-euy Min, a scholar of the Korea Institute for Religion and
+
the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. Sun-euy Min, a [[scholar]] of the [[Korea]] Institute for [[Religion]] and
Culture, has in turn characterized Sangwŏl and his modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order is one of various
+
{{Wiki|Culture}}, has in turn characterized Sangwŏl and his {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order is one of various
“new Buddhist movements” that arose strictly in the colonial and post-colonial era, tracing its
+
“new [[Buddhist movements]]” that arose strictly in the colonial and post-colonial {{Wiki|era}}, tracing its
roots to the influence of Korean “religion” rather than any vestige of an historical
+
[[roots]] to the influence of [[Korean]] “[[religion]]” rather than any vestige of an historical
“Tiantai/Ch’ ŏnt’ae” tradition.
+
“Tiantai/Ch’ ŏnt’ae” [[tradition]].
  
  
The efforts of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order to align itself as successor to an historical
+
The efforts of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order to align itself as successor to an historical
Tiantai/ Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition can be approached in two ways: (1) through study of its practices,
+
[[Tiantai]]/ Ch’ŏnt’ae [[tradition]] can be approached in two ways: (1) through study of its practices,
including its ritual programs and symbolism, and (2) through study of its doctrinal teachings.
+
[[including]] its [[ritual]] programs and [[symbolism]], and (2) through study of its [[doctrinal]] teachings.
The central practice espoused to followers of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong is the practice of
+
The central practice espoused to followers of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] is the practice of
ritually intoning the name of Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara).92 In order to become a
+
[[ritually]] intoning the [[name]] of [[Bodhisattva Guanyin]] (Avalokiteśvara).92 In order to become a
recognized member of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, a would-be Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist is today required
+
[[recognized]] member of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, a would-be Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]] is today required
to make a pilgrimage to the home Guinsa Monastery, where for three continuous days he or
+
to make a [[pilgrimage]] to the home Guinsa [[Monastery]], where for three continuous days he or
she invoke the name of Guanyin in the Prayer Hall of Guinsa.93 The Ch’ŏnt’ae school also
+
she invoke the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] in the [[Prayer]] Hall of Guinsa.93 The Ch’ŏnt’ae school also
affirms to believers that their deceased family members and ancestors will be reborn in the
+
affirms to believers that their deceased [[family]] members and {{Wiki|ancestors}} will be [[reborn]] in the
Pure Land of Amitābha Buddha if followers chant the name of Guanyin one million times.94
+
[[Pure Land of Amitābha]] [[Buddha]] if followers [[chant]] the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] one million times.94
Although ritual practices centered on the recitation of esoteric Buddhist incantations
+
Although [[ritual practices]] centered on the {{Wiki|recitation}} of [[esoteric]] [[Buddhist]] incantations
such as the Cuṇḍi and Great Compassion dhāraṇīs were originally emphasized as the
+
such as the Cuṇḍi and [[Great Compassion]] [[dhāraṇīs]] were originally emphasized as the
principal form of practice among Sangwŏl’s early followers, they were gradually replaced by
+
[[principal]] [[form]] of practice among Sangwŏl’s early followers, they were gradually replaced by
invocation of Guanyin’s name, as expounded in the Guanyin Universal Gate Chapter of the
+
{{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]], as expounded in the [[Guanyin]] [[Universal Gate]] [[Chapter]] of the
Lotus Sūtra. By 1982, it appears that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order had fully systematized and
+
[[Lotus Sūtra]]. By 1982, it appears that the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order had fully systematized and
  
  
Line 1,584: Line 1,539:
  
 
93 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi,” 2003, 309.
 
93 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi,” 2003, 309.
94 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 61.
+
94 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 61.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
  
  
provided a doctrinal basis for the invocation of Guanyin as their core religious practice. The
+
provided a [[doctrinal]] basis for the {{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Guanyin]] as their core [[religious practice]]. The
Compendium on Spreading the Teaching explains the merits of intoning the name of
+
Compendium on Spreading the [[Teaching]] explains the [[merits]] of intoning the [[name]] of
Guanyin, while the Abridged Compendium explicitly connects the practice with the rubric of
+
[[Guanyin]], while the Abridged Compendium explicitly connects the practice with the rubric of
the Four Forms or Approaches to Samādhi (四種三昧), the traditional scheme by which
+
the Four [[Forms]] or Approaches to [[Samādhi]] ([[四種三昧]]), the [[traditional]] scheme by which
Zhiyi and the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition organized its core repertoire of ritual penance and
+
[[Zhiyi]] and the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[tradition]] organized its core repertoire of [[ritual]] penance and
devotional programs. Singling out the example of the so-called Lotus Samadhi/repentance,
+
devotional programs. Singling out the example of the so-called [[Lotus]] Samadhi/repentance,
the 21 day penance practice that focuses on the ritual chanting of the Lotus Sūtra, the
+
the 21 day penance practice that focuses on the [[ritual]] [[chanting]] of the [[Lotus Sūtra]], the
Abridged Compendium draws a connection between this practice and the core Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
Abridged Compendium draws a [[connection]] between this practice and the core Ch’ŏnt’ae
practice of ritually intoning Guanyin’s name.95 Taking a slightly different approach, the
+
practice of [[ritually]] intoning [[Guanyin’s]] name.95 Taking a slightly different approach, the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong scholar, Dong-Soon Choi, insists that the practice of invocation of
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] [[scholar]], Dong-Soon [[Choi]], insists that the practice of {{Wiki|invocation}} of
Guanyin is a simplified version of the Fandeng or Vaipulya samādhi/repentance, yet another
+
[[Guanyin]] is a simplified version of the Fandeng or [[Vaipulya]] samādhi/repentance, yet another
practice in the traditional repertoire of the Tiantai Four Forms of Samādhi that featured ritual
+
practice in the [[traditional]] repertoire of the [[Tiantai]] Four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]] that featured [[ritual]]
recitation.96 The Compendium on Spreading the Teaching concludes, moreover, that practice
+
recitation.96 The Compendium on Spreading the [[Teaching]] concludes, moreover, that practice
of invocation of Guanyin is the means through which all sentient beings discover the original
+
of {{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Guanyin]] is the means through which all [[sentient beings]] discover the [[original nature]] of [[universal]] [[buddhahood]] within themselves and become a [[fully awakened]] being like
nature of universal buddhahood within themselves and become a fully awakened being like
+
[[Guanyin]].
Guanyin.
 
  
  
  
Pure Land tradition in the Tiantai School
+
[[Pure Land tradition]] in the [[Tiantai School]]
  
  
  
Contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae publications and scholarship routinely insist that adoption of
+
Contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae publications and {{Wiki|scholarship}} routinely insist that adoption of
the practice of invoking Guanyin’s name is proof that Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong were
+
the practice of invoking [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]] is [[proof]] that Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] were
rightful successors to the Chinese Tiantai tradition and to the earlier, Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
rightful successors to the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai tradition]] and to the earlier, Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
95 The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn [The Abridged
 
95 The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn [The Abridged
Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong] (Seoul: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order,
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]] ({{Wiki|Seoul}}: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order,
 
1970), 41.
 
1970), 41.
  
96 Choi Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,”
+
96 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,”
 
2004, 169-170.
 
2004, 169-170.
  
Line 1,626: Line 1,580:
  
  
tradition. To substantiate this claim, they also make a deliberate effort to trace the origin of
+
[[tradition]]. To substantiate this claim, they also make a deliberate [[effort]] to trace the origin of
their recitation of Guanyin’s name to former Chinese and Korean Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
their {{Wiki|recitation}} of [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]] to former {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae
patriarchs. In addition to the patriarchal lineage that unites Zhiyi, Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl,
+
[[patriarchs]]. In addition to the [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] that unites [[Zhiyi]], Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl,
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars have introduced the early Chosŏn figure of Yose and his ritual
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholars]] have introduced the early Chosŏn figure of Yose and his [[ritual practices]] as an historical intermediary between the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae school established by
practices as an historical intermediary between the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae school established by
+
Uich’ŏn and the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] of Sangwŏl.
Uich’ŏn and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong of Sangwŏl.
 
  
  
A Korean monk of the late Koryŏ period, Yose 了世 (1163-1245) initiated a revival of
+
A [[Korean monk]] of the late Koryŏ period, Yose 了世 (1163-1245) [[initiated]] a revival of
Tiantai thought and practice on Mount Mandok in mountains of southern Korea, where he
+
[[Tiantai]] [[thought]] and practice on Mount Mandok in [[mountains]] of southern [[Korea]], where he
founded a community that emphasized ritual repentance and incantation practices reminiscent
+
founded a {{Wiki|community}} that emphasized [[ritual]] repentance and incantation practices reminiscent
of the Tiantai Four Forms of Samāchi, lectured on the Lotus Sūtra and various Tiantai
+
of the [[Tiantai]] Four [[Forms]] of Samāchi, lectured on the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and various [[Tiantai]]
treatises, and founded a White Lotus devotional society that espoused rebirth in the western
+
treatises, and founded a [[White Lotus]] devotional [[society]] that espoused [[rebirth]] in the [[western Pure Land]] through [[devotion]] to [[Amitābha Buddha]]. Thus, he practiced [[Pure Land]] [[ritual]]
Pure Land through devotion to Amitābha Buddha. Thus, he practiced Pure Land ritual
+
devotions together [[Tiantai]] [[meditative]] [[calming]] and contemplation, and actively promoted the
devotions together Tiantai meditative calming and contemplation, and actively promoted the
+
{{Wiki|unity}} of Ch’ŏnt’ae and [[Pure Land practice]] to his followers. That {{Wiki|synthesis}} he in turn based on
unity of Ch’ŏnt’ae and Pure Land practice to his followers. That synthesis he in turn based on
+
the writings of the influential {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] [[master]] and reviver, [[Siming Zhili]]
the writings of the influential Song Dynasty Chinese Tiantai master and reviver, Siming Zhili
+
[[四明知禮]] (960-1028), especially [[Zhili’s]] [[Guan]] Wulianshou Fo [[jing]] shu miaozong chao 觀無
四明知禮 (960-1028), especially Zhili’s Guan Wulianshou Fo jing shu miaozong chao 觀無
 
 
量壽佛經疏妙宗鈔 (hearafter Miaozong chao), Notes on the Marvelous Meaning/Principle
 
量壽佛經疏妙宗鈔 (hearafter Miaozong chao), Notes on the Marvelous Meaning/Principle
of the Commentary to the Sūtra on the Contemplation/Visualization of the Buddha of
+
of the Commentary to the [[Sūtra]] on the Contemplation/Visualization of the [[Buddha]] of
Measureless Life (T no. 1751). Thus, to properly understand Yose’s teachings, and their
+
Measureless [[Life]] (T no. 1751). Thus, to properly understand Yose’s teachings, and their
importance for the modern-day Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, it is necessary to review briefly Zhili’s
+
importance for the modern-day Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], it is necessary to review briefly [[Zhili’s]]
thought on the unity of Tiantai and Pure Land practice, and their place in later Chinese
+
[[thought]] on the {{Wiki|unity}} of [[Tiantai]] and [[Pure Land practice]], and their place in later {{Wiki|Chinese}}
Tiantai tradition.
+
[[Tiantai tradition]].
  
  
First articulated as a distinctive path of practice in early sixth century China, Pure Land
+
First articulated as a {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[path of practice]] in early sixth century [[China]], [[Pure Land teaching]] and practice has [[traditionally]] promoted the goal of [[rebirth]] in the [[western Pure Land]]
teaching and practice has traditionally promoted the goal of rebirth in the western Pure Land
+
of [[Amitābha Buddha]] through personal devotions to the [[Buddha Amitābha]] and, especially, the
of Amitābha Buddha through personal devotions to the Buddha Amitābha and, especially, the
 
  
  
  
intoning of his name (nianfo 念佛), contemplation of his image, and chanting of core sūtras
+
intoning of his [[name]] ([[nianfo]] [[念佛]]), contemplation of his image, and [[chanting]] of core [[sūtras]]
dedicated to him. As the popularity of this practice grew, cult devotion to Amitābha and his
+
dedicated to him. As the [[popularity]] of this practice grew, {{Wiki|cult}} [[devotion]] to [[Amitābha]] and his
Pure Land were embraced and accommodated by most Chinese Buddhist schools and orders,
+
[[Pure Land]] were embraced and accommodated by most [[Chinese Buddhist schools]] and orders,
including the developing Chan and Tiantai schools.98 As we have noted, devotions to
+
[[including]] the developing [[Chan]] and [[Tiantai]] schools.98 As we have noted, devotions to
Amitābha were featured in the Constantly Walking (or Pratyutpanna) Samādhi, one of the
+
[[Amitābha]] were featured in the Constantly Walking (or [[Pratyutpanna]]) [[Samādhi]], one of the
practices incorporated under Zhiyi’s early Tiantai rubric of the Four Forms of Samādhi. Thus,
+
practices incorporated under [[Zhiyi’s]] early [[Tiantai]] rubric of the Four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]]. Thus,
according to Zhiyi, practitioners who undertake the Constantly Walking or Pratyupanna
+
according to [[Zhiyi]], practitioners who undertake the Constantly Walking or Pratyupanna
Samādhi practice—during which one ritually circulates an altar to Amitābha and ritually
+
[[Samādhi]] practice—during which one [[ritually]] circulates an [[altar]] to [[Amitābha]] and [[ritually]]
intones his name for a fixed period of ninety days--can achieve realization of the Tiantai truth
+
intones his [[name]] for a fixed period of ninety days--can achieve [[realization]] of the [[Tiantai]] [[truth]]
of “ the harmonious interfusion of the three views or truths within a single moment of
+
of “ the harmonious interfusion of the [[three views]] or [[truths]] within a [[single moment]] of
consciousness.”99 Promoted by various Tiantai masters over subsequent centuries, Pure Land
+
consciousness.”99 Promoted by various [[Tiantai]] [[masters]] over subsequent centuries, [[Pure Land]]
practices gained increasing prominence in Tiantai circles, reaching an apex under Zhili and
+
practices gained increasing prominence in [[Tiantai]] circles, reaching an apex under [[Zhili]] and
his contemporaries in Song Dynasty China (960-1279).100
+
his contemporaries in {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} [[China]] (960-1279).100
  
  
Zhili made a special point of theoretically integrating Pure Land practice and
+
[[Zhili]] made a special point of theoretically integrating [[Pure Land practice]] and
soteriology with the traditional Tiantai doctrine of the interfusion of the absolute and
+
{{Wiki|soteriology}} with the [[traditional]] [[Tiantai doctrine]] of the interfusion of the [[absolute]] and
phenomenal realms, or “three truths replete within a single instant of consciousness.”101 Zhili
+
[[phenomenal]] [[realms]], or “[[three truths]] replete within a single instant of consciousness.”101 [[Zhili]]
looked to the Sūtra on the Contemplation/Visualization of the Buddha of Measureless Life
+
looked to the [[Sūtra]] on the Contemplation/Visualization of the [[Buddha]] of Measureless [[Life]]
(Guan wuliangshou fo jing 觀無量壽佛經, T no. 365), one of the three main sūtras of Pure
+
([[Guan wuliangshou fo jing]] [[觀無量壽佛經]], T no. 365), one of the three main [[sūtras]] of [[Pure Land teaching]], as the [[scriptural]] basis for his integration.102 In the Miaozong chao (Notes to
Land teaching, as the scriptural basis for his integration.102 In the Miaozong chao (Notes to
+
the Marvelous Principle/Meaning) [[Zhili]] sets forth his [[interpretation]] of the [[Guan]] [[wuliangshou]]
the Marvelous Principle/Meaning) Zhili sets forth his interpretation of the Guan wuliangshou
+
98 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 253; Robert H Sharf, On [[Pure Land Buddhism]] and [[Ch'an]] /
98 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 253; Robert H Sharf, On Pure Land Buddhism and Ch'an /
+
[[Pure Land]] [[Syncretism]] in {{Wiki|Medieval}} [[China]] (T’oung Pao. - [[Leiden]]. - 88, 2002): 320.
Pure Land Syncretism in Medieval China (T’oung Pao. - Leiden. - 88, 2002): 320.
 
  
  
99 Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 194.
+
99 Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “[[Siming Zhili]] and [[Tiantai]] [[Pure Land]] in the {{Wiki|Song dynasty}},” 1994, 194.
 
100 Ibid., 195-197.
 
100 Ibid., 195-197.
  
Line 1,693: Line 1,643:
  
  
fo jing shu 觀無量壽佛經疏, T no. 1750, an influential commentary to the Contemplation
+
fo [[jing]] shu 觀無量壽佛經疏, T no. 1750, an influential commentary to the Contemplation
Sūtra attributed (mistakenly) to Tiantai Zhiyi.103
+
[[Sūtra]] attributed (mistakenly) to [[Tiantai]] Zhiyi.103
  
Though controversial during his day, Zhili’s Miaozong chao became the definitive
+
Though controversial during his day, [[Zhili’s]] Miaozong chao became the definitive
Tiantai statement regarding the place of Amitābha and his Pure Land in later Tiantai thought
+
[[Tiantai]] statement regarding the place of [[Amitābha]] and his [[Pure Land]] in later [[Tiantai]] [[thought]]
and practice.104 Competing conceptions of the Pure Land as an external reality (a place to be
+
and practice.104 Competing conceptions of the [[Pure Land]] as an [[external reality]] (a place to be
reborn) and the Pure Land as a product of “mind only” (i.e. a symbolic expression of the
+
[[reborn]]) and the [[Pure Land]] as a product of “[[mind only]]” (i.e. a [[symbolic]] expression of the
intrinsically enlightened nature of the mind) were widespread during the early Song Period.
+
intrinsically [[enlightened nature of the mind]]) were widespread during the early [[Song Period]].
Zhili sought to reconcile and integrate these conflicting perspectives on the basis of the
+
[[Zhili]] sought to reconcile and integrate these conflicting perspectives on the basis of the
traditional Tiantai teaching of the interfusing three truths, according to which both the
+
[[traditional]] [[Tiantai]] [[teaching]] of the interfusing [[three truths]], according to which both the
phenomenal and absolute perspectives encompass one another and are contained within each
+
[[phenomenal]] and [[absolute]] perspectives encompass one another and are contained within each
and every moment of thought.105 According to Zhili, the Pure Land of Amitābha Buddha, as
+
and every [[moment]] of thought.105 According to [[Zhili]], the [[Pure Land of Amitābha]] [[Buddha]], as
a place, does not exist separate from the mind, and hence, both the Pure Land and Amitābha’s
+
a place, does not [[exist]] separate from the [[mind]], and hence, both the [[Pure Land]] and [[Amitābha’s]]
enlightened presence as a Buddha can be accessed through the moment of thought at hand.
+
[[enlightened]] presence as a [[Buddha]] can be accessed through the [[moment]] of [[thought]] at hand.
Many practitioners in Song China held that rebirth in an external Pure Land was to be
+
Many practitioners in Song [[China]] held that [[rebirth]] in an external [[Pure Land]] was to be
achieved by relying on the “other-power” of Amitābha Buddha.106 Yet, Zhili taught that
+
achieved by relying on the “[[other-power]]” of [[Amitābha]] Buddha.106 Yet, [[Zhili]] [[taught]] that
practitioners’ self-effort and “other power” operated integrally within the devotee’s mind,
+
practitioners’ self-effort and “other power” operated integrally within the devotee’s [[mind]],
precisely because Amitābha Buddha and his Pure Land were inseparable from the universal
+
precisely because [[Amitābha Buddha]] and his [[Pure Land]] were [[inseparable]] from the [[universal]]
buddha-nature resident in the mind.107 Therefore, invocation of the Amitābha Buddha was
+
[[buddha-nature]] resident in the mind.107 Therefore, {{Wiki|invocation}} of the [[Amitābha Buddha]] was
not a just simple practice by which uneducated devotees call out to an external Amitābha
+
not a just simple practice by which uneducated {{Wiki|devotees}} call out to an external [[Amitābha Buddha]] for assistance, but a practice that arouses the full power of [[universal]] [[Buddhahood]]
Buddha for assistance, but a practice that arouses the full power of universal Buddhahood
 
  
  
Line 1,722: Line 1,671:
 
105 Ibid., 206.
 
105 Ibid., 206.
  
106 Getz, “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 407; Nevertheless, some
+
106 Getz, “[[Siming Zhili]] and [[Tiantai]] [[Pure Land]] in the {{Wiki|Song dynasty}},” 1994, 407; Nevertheless, some
Tiantai figures, such as Yuanzhou 元照 (1048-1116), criticized Zhili in that Zhili’s Miaozong chao overlooked
+
[[Tiantai]] figures, such as Yuanzhou 元照 (1048-1116), criticized [[Zhili]] in that [[Zhili’s]] Miaozong chao overlooked
a popular practice of Pure Land. Zhili taught that “mind is the Buddha and the Buddha is the mind, so that
+
a popular practice of [[Pure Land]]. [[Zhili]] [[taught]] that “[[mind]] is the [[Buddha]] and the [[Buddha]] is the [[mind]], so that
meditation upon mind and the Buddha is to the same.” Yet, Yuanzhou thought that meditation on the mind is
+
[[meditation]] upon [[mind]] and the [[Buddha]] is to the same.” Yet, Yuanzhou [[thought]] that [[meditation on the mind]] is
only for those who have a high-capacity while meditation on the Buddha is for most of the lay people who have
+
only for those who have a high-capacity while [[meditation]] on the [[Buddha]] is for most of the [[lay people]] who have
a low-capacity for spiritual awakening.
+
a low-capacity for [[spiritual awakening]].
  
  
Line 1,734: Line 1,683:
  
  
resident in the practitioner and Amitābha himself. Thus, for Zhili, contemplation of and
+
resident in the [[practitioner]] and [[Amitābha]] himself. Thus, for [[Zhili]], contemplation of and
devotion to Amitābha provided the most effective practice for realization of samādhi and
+
[[devotion]] to [[Amitābha]] provided the most effective practice for [[realization]] of [[samādhi]] and
spiritual awakening, as well as the Pure Land.
+
[[spiritual awakening]], as well as the [[Pure Land]].
  
Even though Zhili did not focus on the invocation practice in writings such as his Notes
+
Even though [[Zhili]] did not focus on the {{Wiki|invocation}} practice in writings such as his Notes
on the Marvelous Meaning (Miaozong chao), the historical evidence is quite clear that he
+
on the Marvelous Meaning (Miaozong chao), the historical {{Wiki|evidence}} is quite clear that he
widely taught—and did not reject--verbal invocation of Amitābha’s name and related ritual
+
widely taught—and did not reject--verbal {{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Amitābha’s]] [[name]] and related [[ritual practices]], as well as the goal of [[rebirth]] in the [[western Pure Land]]. They were [[core practices]] of
practices, as well as the goal of rebirth in the western Pure Land. They were core practices of
+
the devotional association, known as the “[[Pure]] [Land] [[Society]] for [[Recollection]] or Recitation
the devotional association, known as the “Pure [Land] Society for Recollection or Recitation
+
of the [[Buddha]]” 念佛淨社 that he established for his lay [[Pure Land]] {{Wiki|devotees}} at [[Yanqing]]
of the Buddha” 念佛淨社 that he established for his lay Pure Land devotees at Yanqing
+
[[Monastery]] 延慶寺 in Mingzhou 明州 in 1013,108 and they were employed personally by
Monastery 延慶寺 in Mingzhou 明州 in 1013,108 and they were employed personally by
+
[[Zhili]] at the very end of his [[life]].. They also were embraced widely by his [[disciples]] and many
Zhili at the very end of his life.. They also were embraced widely by his disciples and many
+
of his [[Tiantai]] contemporaries, [[including]] his Dharma-brother Ciyun [[Zunshi]] (964-1032), who
of his Tiantai contemporaries, including his Dharma-brother Ciyun Zunshi (964-1032), who
+
authored several very popular [[ritual]] manuals for [[Pure Land practice]] that are known to have
authored several very popular ritual manuals for Pure Land practice that are known to have
+
subsequently been used widely by [[Pure Land]] practitioners and {{Wiki|devotees}} throughout the Song
subsequently been used widely by Pure Land practitioners and devotees throughout the Song
+
and later periods. What is more, that same {{Wiki|theological}} {{Wiki|reasoning}} that was applied to [[rituals]]
and later periods. What is more, that same theological reasoning that was applied to rituals
+
centered on [[Amitābha]] was extended to other [[ritual]] [[recitations]] and practices such as the
centered on Amitābha was extended to other ritual recitations and practices such as the
+
intoning of the [[Great Compassion]] [[dhāraṇī]] of [[Guanyin]] and even {{Wiki|recitation}} of [[Guanyin’s]]
intoning of the Great Compassion dhāraṇī of Guanyin and even recitation of Guanyin’s
 
 
name.109
 
name.109
  
Line 1,759: Line 1,707:
  
  
108 Zhili’s original charter (announcement) for the society, Jie nianfo hui shu 結念佛會疏, is preserved
+
[[108]] [[Zhili’s]] original charter (announcement) for the [[society]], [[Jie]] [[nianfo]] hui shu 結念佛會疏, is preserved
in his collected writings, Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu 四明尊者教行錄, compiled by Zongxiao 宗曉, T no. 1937,
+
in his collected writings, [[Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu]] [[四明尊者教行錄]], compiled by Zongxiao 宗曉, T no. 1937,
46.862a-c. The charter was composed in 1012, and the society first gathered in 1013. Zhili’s society, and its
+
46.862a-c. The charter was composed in 1012, and the [[society]] first [[gathered]] in 1013. [[Zhili’s]] [[society]], and its
charter, also served as a model for similar Pure Land devotional lay societies formed at Tiantai monasteries
+
charter, also served as a model for similar [[Pure Land]] devotional lay {{Wiki|societies}} formed at [[Tiantai]] [[monasteries]]
throughout the Song and Yuan; Getz, “T’ien-t’ai Pure Land Societies,” in Buddhism in the Sung, 1999, 494.
+
throughout the Song and Yuan; Getz, “[[T’ien-t’ai]] [[Pure Land]] {{Wiki|Societies}},” in [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, 1999, 494.
109 Daniel B. Stevenson, “Tz’u-yun Tsun-shih and Lay Tiantai Buddhist Practice in Song China.”
+
109 Daniel B. Stevenson, “Tz’u-yun [[Tsun-shih]] and Lay [[Tiantai]] [[Buddhist Practice]] in Song [[China]].”
  
  
  
Zhili’s thought on Pure Land and his model devotional society are known to have had a
+
[[Zhili’s]] [[thought]] on [[Pure Land]] and his model devotional [[society]] are known to have had a
strong influence on the Pure Land devotional society that Yose 了世 (1163-1245) himself
+
strong influence on the [[Pure Land]] devotional [[society]] that Yose 了世 (1163-1245) himself
founded at Mandoksan in 1236.110 Prior to his turn to Tiantai and Pure Land teachings, Yose
+
founded at Mandoksan in 1236.110 Prior to his turn to [[Tiantai]] and [[Pure Land teachings]], Yose
stayed with the Korean Buddhist master Chinul, known as the founder of the Korean Jogye or
+
stayed with the [[Korean]] [[Buddhist master]] [[Chinul]], known as the founder of the [[Korean]] [[Jogye]] or
Sŏn (Chan) order of Buddhism. Chinul and his followers emphasized “self-effort” and the
+
[[Sŏn]] ([[Chan]]) order of [[Buddhism]]. [[Chinul]] and his followers emphasized “self-effort” and the
demanding practices of Sŏn/Chan meditation, by which practitioners sought to realize the
+
demanding practices of Sŏn/Chan [[meditation]], by which practitioners sought to realize the
awakening to their intrinsic Buddha nature.111 However, troubled by the thought that it
+
[[awakening]] to their intrinsic [[Buddha]] nature.111 However, troubled by the [[thought]] that it
would be almost impossible for all but the most exceptionally gifted person to be enlightened
+
would be almost impossible for all but the most exceptionally gifted [[person]] to be [[enlightened]]
by such self-effort, Yose left Chinul’s group and set out to build a Buddhist movement in
+
by such self-effort, Yose left [[Chinul’s]] group and set out [[to build]] a [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|movement}} in
 
which everyone could participate.
 
which everyone could participate.
  
  
 
Though such an explanation of Yose’s motives seems rather simplistic and not
 
Though such an explanation of Yose’s motives seems rather simplistic and not
altogether convincing, it is precisely this interpretation that is apologetically offered in the
+
altogether convincing, it is precisely this [[interpretation]] that is apologetically [[offered]] in the
normative Chronicle of the Lineage 天台宗統紀, one of the four principal works of the
+
normative Chronicle of the [[Lineage]] 天台宗統紀, one of the four [[principal]] works of the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Pursuing this line of argument, in an effort to establish the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]. Pursuing this line of argument, in an [[effort]] to establish the Ch’ŏnt’ae
jong scholar Dong-soon Choi draws an explicit parallel between this compassion and social
+
[[jong]] [[scholar]] Dong-soon [[Choi]] draws an explicit parallel between this [[compassion]] and {{Wiki|social}}
largesse of Yose and Sangwŏl’s compassion for contemporary common Korean people,
+
largesse of Yose and Sangwŏl’s [[compassion]] for contemporary common [[Korean]] [[people]],
 
thereby seeking to further build a credible link between Yose and Sangwŏl.113
 
thereby seeking to further build a credible link between Yose and Sangwŏl.113
According to his epitaph, the Pagoda Epitaph of State Preceptor Wonmyo of White
+
According to his epitaph, the [[Pagoda]] Epitaph of [[State Preceptor]] Wonmyo of [[White Lotus]] [[Monastery]] 白蓮寺圓妙國師中眞塔碑, Yose was [[awakened]] while he was giving a
Lotus Monastery 白蓮寺圓妙國師中眞塔碑, Yose was awakened while he was giving a
+
lecture on [[Zhili’s]] Miaozong chao, when he encountered the line, “One becomes a [[Buddha]] by
lecture on Zhili’s Miaozong chao, when he encountered the line, “One becomes a Buddha by
 
 
means of this mind/heart, and this very mind/heart in the mind/heart of the Buddha.”114 We
 
means of this mind/heart, and this very mind/heart in the mind/heart of the Buddha.”114 We
  
 
110 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 252.
 
110 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 252.
  
111 Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]
+
111 Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the [[Lineage]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]
(Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983), 93-94.
+
(Ch'ungbuk: [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983), 93-94.
  
 
112 Ibid., 95.
 
112 Ibid., 95.
  
113 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,” 2008, 267.
+
113 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,” 2008, 267.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
  
 
114 The original passage in the inscription of Yose is 講妙宗, 至是心作佛 是心是佛, 不覺破顔.
 
114 The original passage in the inscription of Yose is 講妙宗, 至是心作佛 是心是佛, 不覺破顔.
自後 妙宗. 辯慧無㝵; Choi Dong-Soon, “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi Kwanŭm Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose
+
自後 妙宗. 辯慧無㝵; [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi [[Kwanŭm]] Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose
  
  
  
  
also know from Yose’s epitaph and various writings connected with his Pure Land devotional
+
also know from Yose’s epitaph and various writings connected with his [[Pure Land]] devotional
society, that Yose and the members of his devotional society actively practiced invocation of
+
[[society]], that Yose and the members of his devotional [[society]] actively practiced {{Wiki|invocation}} of
the Amitābha Buddha based on Zhili’s Notes on the Marvelous Meaning (Miaozong chao)
+
the [[Amitābha Buddha]] based on [[Zhili’s]] Notes on the Marvelous Meaning (Miaozong chao)
and his conception of Pure Land practice. Yose himself, according to the epitaph, every day
+
and his {{Wiki|conception}} of [[Pure Land practice]]. Yose himself, according to the epitaph, every day
chanted the Lotus Sūtra in its entirety, the Cuṇḍi dhāraṇī 1,000 times, and the name of
+
chanted the [[Lotus Sūtra]] in its entirety, the Cuṇḍi [[dhāraṇī]] 1,000 times, and the [[name]] of
Amitābha Buddha 10,000 times.115 In addition to these daily devotions that entailed oral
+
[[Amitābha Buddha]] 10,000 times.115 In addition to these daily devotions that entailed oral
chanting of Buddhist sūtra, incantations, and the name of the Buddha, Yose also emphasized
+
[[chanting]] of [[Buddhist sūtra]], incantations, and the [[name]] of the [[Buddha]], Yose also emphasized
the practice of penance ritual based on Tiantai Zhiyi’s influential manual, the Fahua sanmei
+
the practice of penance [[ritual]] based on [[Tiantai]] [[Zhiyi’s]] influential manual, the [[Fahua]] [[sanmei]]
chanyi 法華三昧懺儀 (Rite for the Lotus Samādhi Repentance).116 On the basis of Zhiyi’s
+
chanyi 法華三昧懺儀 ([[Rite]] for the [[Lotus Samādhi]] Repentance).116 On the basis of [[Zhiyi’s]]
lotus repentance, Yose incorporated the traditional Tiantai practice of meditative calming and
+
[[lotus repentance]], Yose incorporated the [[traditional]] [[Tiantai]] practice of [[meditative]] [[calming]] and
 
contemplation into his community’s regimen of practice.
 
contemplation into his community’s regimen of practice.
  
  
Modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars, Seun Kim and Dong-soon Choi, claim, in their articles
+
{{Wiki|Modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholars]], Seun [[Kim]] and Dong-soon [[Choi]], claim, in their articles
about Yose and Sangwŏl that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order’s practice of invocation of Guanyin
+
about Yose and Sangwŏl that the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order’s practice of {{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Guanyin]]
is the form of practice that succeeded to the invocation practice that Yose originally
+
is the [[form]] of practice that succeeded to the {{Wiki|invocation}} practice that Yose originally
implemented in his Mandoksan community some five centuries earlier.118 In order to validate
+
implemented in his Mandoksan {{Wiki|community}} some five centuries earlier.118 In order to validate
 
this claim, they and various other Ch’ŏnt’ae apologists argue that, over the course of the
 
this claim, they and various other Ch’ŏnt’ae apologists argue that, over the course of the
Chosŏn Dynasty, Yose’s sophisticated Tiantai conception of Zhili’s interfusing mind-only
+
Chosŏn [[Dynasty]], Yose’s sophisticated [[Tiantai]] {{Wiki|conception}} of [[Zhili’s]] interfusing [[mind-only]]
Pure Land underwent radical change, as prevailing views of Pure Land teaching and practice
+
[[Pure Land]] underwent radical change, as prevailing [[views]] of [[Pure Land teaching]] and practice
in Korea became progressively more externalized and concrete.119 As belief in the Pure Land
+
in [[Korea]] became progressively more externalized and concrete.119 As [[belief]] in the [[Pure Land]]
Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu” [The Principle of Avalokitesvara bodhisattva Name
+
Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu” [The [[Principle]] of [[Avalokitesvara bodhisattva]] [[Name]]
Calling discipline by the Cheontae order - ‘Dangchu Hyunjun當處現前’ in the Yose memorial stone and An
+
Calling [[discipline]] by the [[Cheontae]] order - ‘Dangchu Hyunjun當處現前’ in the Yose memorial stone and An
investigation of its Background], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 34 (2013): 291.
+
[[investigation]] of its Background], Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 34 (2013): 291.
  
  
Line 1,838: Line 1,785:
 
115 禪觀誦授之餘, 誦法華一部 准提神呪一千遍 彌陀佛號一萬聲, 以爲日課; Ibid., 273.
 
115 禪觀誦授之餘, 誦法華一部 准提神呪一千遍 彌陀佛號一萬聲, 以爲日課; Ibid., 273.
  
116 Han Bo Kwang, “Wŏnmyoyoseŭi Chŏngt'ogwan” [The View of Master Wonmyo Yose's Pure Land],
+
116 Han Bo Kwang, “Wŏnmyoyoseŭi Chŏngt'ogwan” [The View of [[Master]] Wonmyo Yose's [[Pure Land]]],
 
Pulgyohakpo 36 (1999): 43.
 
Pulgyohakpo 36 (1999): 43.
  
 
117 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 253.
 
117 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 253.
  
118 Kim, Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng,” 2011, 745; Choi
+
118 [[Kim]], Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng,” 2011, 745; [[Choi]]
Dong-Soon, “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi Kwanŭm Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa
+
Dong-Soon, “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi [[Kwanŭm]] Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa
 
Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu,” 2013, 276.
 
Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu,” 2013, 276.
  
119 Kim, Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng,” 2011, 755.
+
119 [[Kim]], Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng,” 2011, 755.
  
  
  
as a concrete place of rebirth became increasingly the norm, the simple practice of calling the
+
as a concrete place of [[rebirth]] became increasingly the norm, the simple practice of calling the
name of Amitābha or Guanyin likewise not only grew in popularity, but became the
+
[[name]] of [[Amitābha]] or [[Guanyin]] likewise not only grew in [[popularity]], but became the
predominant mode of vernacular Buddhist practice. Citing this development, Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
predominant mode of {{Wiki|vernacular}} [[Buddhist practice]]. Citing this [[development]], Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
scholars and apologists observe that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong adapted skillfully to the
+
[[scholars]] and apologists observe that the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] adapted skillfully to the
 
circumstances at hand when Sangwŏl chose to adopt and promote Yose’s practice of intoning
 
circumstances at hand when Sangwŏl chose to adopt and promote Yose’s practice of intoning
the Cuṇḍi (Junje) Dhāraṇī incantation and the names of Amitābha Buddha and Bodhisattva
+
the Cuṇḍi (Junje) [[Dhāraṇī]] incantation and the names of [[Amitābha Buddha]] and [[Bodhisattva Guanyin]] as a technique suited to the common populace of post-colonial [[Korea]].
Guanyin as a technique suited to the common populace of post-colonial Korea.
 
  
  
Much as we find in the Koryŏ records of Yose’s devotional society, between 1945 and
+
Much as we find in the Koryŏ records of Yose’s devotional [[society]], between 1945 and
1965, Sangwŏl’s early community also regularly recited various dhāraṇīs in their daily
+
1965, Sangwŏl’s early {{Wiki|community}} also regularly recited various [[dhāraṇīs]] in their daily
practice, until they switched to the recitation of the name of Guanyin in 1972. According to
+
practice, until they switched to the {{Wiki|recitation}} of the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] in 1972. According to
Seun Kim, the Ch’ŏnt’ae scholar and abbot of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Samkwang monastery in Busan,
+
Seun [[Kim]], the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholar]] and [[abbot]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Samkwang [[monastery]] in {{Wiki|Busan}},
the practice of intoning dhāraṇī incantations and the name of Guanyin was implemented in
+
the practice of intoning [[dhāraṇī]] incantations and the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] was implemented in
Sangwŏl’s early community as an expedient means for reaching out to and bringing people of
+
Sangwŏl’s early {{Wiki|community}} as an [[expedient means]] for reaching out to and bringing [[people]] of
all abilities beings to salvation. So, claiming, Seun Kim argues that Sangwŏl was
+
all {{Wiki|abilities}} [[beings]] to {{Wiki|salvation}}. So, claiming, Seun [[Kim]] argues that Sangwŏl was
characterized by the same compassionate concern for common populace that Yose felt
+
characterized by the same [[compassionate]] [[concern]] for common populace that Yose felt
centuries earlier.121 On these grounds Kim goes on to submit that Yose deserves to be
+
centuries earlier.121 On these grounds [[Kim]] goes on to submit that Yose deserves to be
acknowledged as a saintly figure who reestablished Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae identity pursuant to
+
[[acknowledged]] as a saintly figure who reestablished [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] pursuant to
Ŭich’ŏn’s effort to found a Ch’ŏnt’ae school in Korea a century earlier.
+
Ŭich’ŏn’s [[effort]] to found a Ch’ŏnt’ae school in [[Korea]] a century earlier.
  
  
  
Pursuant to this line of thinking, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order traces the Korean roots of
+
Pursuant to this line of [[thinking]], the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order traces the [[Korean]] [[roots]] of
their sectarian identity to Ŭich’ŏn, but when it comes to the specifics of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist
+
their {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] to Ŭich’ŏn, but when it comes to the specifics of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist practice]], they trace [[transmission]] of their devotional and [[ritual]] program from the early {{Wiki|Chinese}}
practice, they trace transmission of their devotional and ritual program from the early Chinese
+
founder [[Zhiyi]] to the {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} [[Tiantai]] reviver [[Zhili]], and from [[Zhili]] to the late Koryŏ
founder Zhiyi to the Song Dynasty Tiantai reviver Zhili, and from Zhili to the late Koryŏ
+
[[Korean monk]] Yose. Thus, the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s claim of succeeding to Yose’s [[ritual]]
Korean monk Yose. Thus, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s claim of succeeding to Yose’s ritual
 
  
  
Line 1,890: Line 1,835:
  
  
tradition can be seen as a persuasive strategy for justifying their implementation of the
+
[[tradition]] can be seen as a {{Wiki|persuasive}} strategy for justifying their implementation of the
practice of invoking Guanyin’s name, while at the same time presenting that innovation as a
+
practice of invoking [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]], while at the same time presenting that innovation as a
return to a very traditional Korean form of Ch’ŏnt’ae practice. It is clear that the modern
+
return to a very [[traditional]] [[Korean]] [[form]] of Ch’ŏnt’ae practice. It is clear that the {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has looked strongly to Yose’s Buddhist populism, rather than to Ŭich’ŏn’s
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] has looked strongly to Yose’s [[Buddhist]] populism, rather than to Ŭich’ŏn’s
“aristocratic” Buddhism when it comes to consideration of the school’s ritual practices. Yet,
+
“{{Wiki|aristocratic}}” [[Buddhism]] when it comes to [[consideration]] of the school’s [[ritual practices]]. Yet,
in the main they have emphasized Ŭich’ŏn over Yose because of Ŭich’ŏn’s eminent
+
in the main they have emphasized Ŭich’ŏn over Yose because of Ŭich’ŏn’s {{Wiki|eminent}}
historical stature and symbolic role as a founder of Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.
+
historical stature and [[symbolic]] role as a founder of [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]].
  
  
Line 1,904: Line 1,849:
  
  
Even though the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has publicly presented itself—and been
+
Even though the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has publicly presented itself—and been
largely accepted--as the successor to the Chinese Tiantai and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae traditions,
+
largely accepted--as the successor to the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] and [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[traditions]],
 
their continuous repackaging and reinscription of that claim to historical succession, as we
 
their continuous repackaging and reinscription of that claim to historical succession, as we
 
have shown, betrays many traces of manipulation in this process of creating historicity. The
 
have shown, betrays many traces of manipulation in this process of creating historicity. The
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order claims that invocation of Guanyin’s name is a direct descendent of
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order claims that {{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]] is a direct descendent of
the earlier Koryŏ-period Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist tradition. Yet, it was not until 1972--nearly three
+
the earlier Koryŏ-period Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist tradition]]. Yet, it was not until 1972--nearly three
decades after Sangwŏl first began to teach--that the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong adopted and promoted the
+
decades after Sangwŏl first began to teach--that the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] adopted and promoted the
invocation of Guanyin’s name as their core practice, having emphasized the Cuṇḍi (Junje)
+
{{Wiki|invocation}} of [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]] as their core practice, having emphasized the Cuṇḍi (Junje)
  
Dhāraṇī as the main meditative practice prior to 1972.123 The earliest official reference to the
+
[[Dhāraṇī]] as the main [[meditative practice]] prior to 1972.123 The earliest official reference to the
practice of calling the name of Guanyin appears in the 1975 revised edition of the Abridged
+
practice of calling the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] appears in the 1975 revised edition of the Abridged
 
Compendium. The previous versions of the Abridged Compendium made no mention of the
 
Compendium. The previous versions of the Abridged Compendium made no mention of the
practice of chanting the name of Guanyin. And in fact, the edition of the Abridged
+
practice of [[chanting]] the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]]. And in fact, the edition of the Abridged
 
Compendium published in 1970 (and later abrogated by the 1975 revised edition) encouraged
 
Compendium published in 1970 (and later abrogated by the 1975 revised edition) encouraged
123 In fact, neither the Junje Dhāraṇī nor the recitation of Guanyin’s name has a clear and explicit
+
123 In fact, neither the Junje [[Dhāraṇī]] nor the {{Wiki|recitation}} of [[Guanyin’s]] [[name]] has a clear and explicit
precedent, as a core practice, in earlier Chinese Tiantai writings; Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu,” 2016,
+
precedent, as a core practice, in earlier {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] writings; [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu,” 2016,
 
135; Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang,” 2013, 152.
 
135; Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang,” 2013, 152.
  
  
followers to recite the name of the Amitābha Buddha while practicing what they called
+
followers to recite the [[name]] of the [[Amitābha Buddha]] while practicing what they called
“constantly walking samādhi”—a ritual procedure that, in theory, would enable followers to
+
“constantly walking samādhi”—a [[ritual]] procedure that, in {{Wiki|theory}}, would enable followers to
both realize the cardinal Ch’ŏnt’ae principle of three truths inherent in a single instant of
+
both realize the cardinal Ch’ŏnt’ae [[principle]] of [[three truths]] [[inherent]] in a single instant of
consciousness 一心三觀 in this lifetime, and be reborn in Pure Land of the Amitābha
+
[[consciousness]] [[一心三觀]] in this [[lifetime]], and be [[reborn]] in [[Pure Land]] of the [[Amitābha Buddha]] when their [[earthly]] [[lives]] come to an end.124 As we have noted above, this practice of
Buddha when their earthly lives come to an end.124 As we have noted above, this practice of
+
{{Wiki|recitation}} of the [[name]] of the [[Amitābha Buddha]] while practicing constantly walking [[samādhi]]
recitation of the name of the Amitābha Buddha while practicing constantly walking samādhi
+
is one of the original practices of [[Zhiyi’s]] four [[forms]] of [[Samadhi]].
is one of the original practices of Zhiyi’s four forms of Samadhi.
 
  
  
  
Furthermore, the Holy Scriptures of Ch’ŏnt’ae, published in 1971, introduces recitation
+
Furthermore, the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scriptures]] of Ch’ŏnt’ae, published in 1971, introduces {{Wiki|recitation}}
of the Cuṇḍi dhāraṇī (K, Junje; C, Zhunti Dhāraṇī 準提陀羅尼, a phonetically transcribed
+
of the Cuṇḍi [[dhāraṇī]] (K, Junje; C, [[Zhunti]] [[Dhāraṇī]] 準提陀羅尼, a {{Wiki|phonetically}} transcribed
Sanskrit incantation associated with Guanyin) as the school’s principal method of practice.125
+
[[Sanskrit]] incantation associated with [[Guanyin]]) as the school’s [[principal]] method of practice.125
The text provides a detailed account of the procedure for reciting and meditating on the
+
The text provides a detailed account of the procedure for reciting and [[meditating]] on the
Cuṇḍi (Junje) incantation, including instructions on how to physically comport oneself and
+
Cuṇḍi (Junje) incantation, [[including]] instructions on how to {{Wiki|physically}} comport oneself and
how properly to chant the dhāraṇī. The power of the dhāraṇī to magically affect events and
+
how properly to [[chant]] the [[dhāraṇī]]. The power of the [[dhāraṇī]] to {{Wiki|magically}} affect events and
evoke awakening is attributed purely to the sound of its phonetically transcribed Sanskrit
+
evoke [[awakening]] is attributed purely to the [[sound]] of its {{Wiki|phonetically}} transcribed [[Sanskrit]]
syllables rather than to their meaning as words. As a phonetic recitation, its practice is also
+
{{Wiki|syllables}} rather than to their meaning as words. As a phonetic {{Wiki|recitation}}, its practice is also
 
characterized as easy to learn and accessible to persons of all background and ability. In
 
characterized as easy to learn and accessible to persons of all background and ability. In
addition to the Cuṇḍi (Junje) dhāraṇī, Sangwŏl’s early repertoire, in fact, even included the
+
addition to the Cuṇḍi (Junje) [[dhāraṇī]], Sangwŏl’s early repertoire, in fact, even included the
six syllable mantra 六字眞言 of Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara),126 various folk remedies for
+
[[six syllable mantra]] 六字眞言 of [[Guanyin]] (Avalokiteśvara),126 various {{Wiki|folk}} remedies for
treating diseases, and the adoption of a form of folk chanting known as “kunggungganggang”
+
treating {{Wiki|diseases}}, and the adoption of a [[form]] of {{Wiki|folk}} [[chanting]] known as “kunggungganggang”
弓弓降降.127 Byung Chul Ko, a modern scholar of Korean religion at the Academy of
+
弓弓降降.127 Byung Chul Ko, a {{Wiki|modern}} [[scholar]] of [[Korean]] [[religion]] at the {{Wiki|Academy}} of
Korean Studies, points out that the later replacement of the Cuṇḍi (Junje) dhāraṇī and other
+
[[Korean]] Studies, points out that the later replacement of the Cuṇḍi (Junje) [[dhāraṇī]] and other
 
124 The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn, 1970, 37, 48.
 
124 The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn, 1970, 37, 48.
125 The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 422.
+
125 The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 422.
126 Om ma ni pad me hum; Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 680.
+
126 Om ma ni pad me [[hum]]; [[Kim]] Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 680.
 
127 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 150;
 
127 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 150;
The aim of chanting gunggungganganag was to proselytize a folk religious group known as Poch'ŏn'gyo
+
The aim of [[chanting]] gunggungganganag was to proselytize a {{Wiki|folk}} [[religious]] group known as Poch'ŏn'gyo
 
普天敎.
 
普天敎.
  
  
  
similar mantra with the practice of invoking the name of Guanyin (as taught in the 25th or
+
similar [[mantra]] with the practice of invoking the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] (as [[taught]] in the 25th or
“Universal Gateway” Chapter of the Lotus Sūtra) served as a way to distance Sangwŏl’s
+
“[[Universal]] Gateway” [[Chapter]] of the [[Lotus Sūtra]]) served as a way to distance Sangwŏl’s
teaching from Korean folk religion and strengthen the identification of Sangwŏl’s teaching
+
[[teaching]] from [[Korean]] [[folk religion]] and strengthen the identification of Sangwŏl’s [[teaching]]
with Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and the Lotus Sūtra.128 This change, he suggests, came as an effort
+
with Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]] and the [[Lotus]] Sūtra.128 This change, he suggests, came as an [[effort]]
to purge Sangwŏl’s community of practices—especially esoteric Buddhist practices—that
+
to purge Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|community}} of practices—especially [[esoteric]] [[Buddhist]] practices—that
carried the flavor/taint of “folk religion” or “folk Buddhism.”
+
carried the flavor/taint of “[[folk religion]]” or “{{Wiki|folk}} [[Buddhism]].”
In this thesis, the definition of “folk religion” is religious groups that gained popularity
+
In this {{Wiki|thesis}}, the [[definition]] of “[[folk religion]]” is [[religious]] groups that gained [[popularity]]
at the end of Chosŏn Dynasty. Since a folk new religious group named “Eastern Learning
+
at the end of Chosŏn [[Dynasty]]. Since a {{Wiki|folk}} new [[religious]] group named “Eastern {{Wiki|Learning}}
東學” was established against “Western learning 西學,” such as Catholicism in 1860,
+
東學” was established against “[[Western]] {{Wiki|learning}} 西學,” such as {{Wiki|Catholicism}} in 1860,
various new religious groups absorbed doctrines of Confucianism, Buddhism, Daoism,
+
various new [[religious]] groups absorbed [[doctrines]] of [[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]], [[Buddhism]], [[Daoism]],
Shamanism, and Catholicism, and they aimed the unity of Confucianism, Buddhism and
+
[[Shamanism]], and {{Wiki|Catholicism}}, and they aimed the {{Wiki|unity}} of [[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]], [[Buddhism]] and
Daoism. Especially, folk new religious groups borrowed popular folk belief in Maitreya, the
+
[[Daoism]]. Especially, {{Wiki|folk}} new [[religious]] groups borrowed popular {{Wiki|folk}} [[belief]] in [[Maitreya]], the
messianic Buddha who will come to save all sentient beings. One of the folk religious groups
+
messianic [[Buddha]] who will come to save all [[sentient beings]]. One of the {{Wiki|folk}} [[religious]] groups
Chŭngsan 甑山 that still exists in Korea and the leader, Kang Ilssun (1871-1909), called
+
Chŭngsan 甑山 that still [[exists]] in [[Korea]] and the leader, [[Kang]] Ilssun (1871-1909), called
himself the Buddha Maitreya, and he is known to read several Buddhist Sūtras, such as the
+
himself the [[Buddha Maitreya]], and he is known to read several [[Buddhist]] [[Sūtras]], such as the
Thousand Eyes and Hands Sūtra.
+
Thousand [[Eyes]] and Hands [[Sūtra]].
  
  
 
In addition, Ko Byung-chul observes that it is hard to claim that the early Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
In addition, Ko Byung-chul observes that it is hard to claim that the early Ch’ŏnt’ae
jong at the outset had such strong Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal basis and orientation. Accounts of early
+
[[jong]] at the outset had such strong Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrinal]] basis and orientation. Accounts of early
Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching and practice by Sangwŏl and his followers simply explain their core
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] and practice by Sangwŏl and his followers simply explain their core
doctrinal teaching on the basis of the Lotus Sūtra, without any explicit reference to early
+
[[doctrinal]] [[teaching]] on the basis of the [[Lotus Sūtra]], without any explicit reference to early
 
128 Ibid., 153.
 
128 Ibid., 153.
  
129 Many Chŭngsan-related groups borrowed the name of Maitreya Buddhism because Japanese colonial
+
129 Many Chŭngsan-related groups borrowed the [[name]] of [[Maitreya]] [[Buddhism]] because [[Japanese]] colonial
government defined them as superstition. For example, one of Kang’s disciples, Kim Hyŏngnyŏl is said to meet
+
government defined them as {{Wiki|superstition}}. For example, one of Kang’s [[disciples]], [[Kim]] Hyŏngnyŏl is said to meet
the Buddha Maitreya in 1909. Kim named his group Maitreya Buddhism in 1922 (Youn, p. 187). In addition,
+
the [[Buddha Maitreya]] in 1909. [[Kim]] named his group [[Maitreya]] [[Buddhism]] in 1922 (Youn, p. 187). In addition,
Kang’s other disciple Ch'a Gyŏngsŏk built Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎 and there were millions of people in
+
Kang’s other [[disciple]] Ch'a Gyŏngsŏk built Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎 and there were millions of [[people]] in
 
1921(Youn, p. 185); Youn Jae Keun, “Chŭngsansasangŭi Pulgyo Suyonggwa Haesŏk” [An Analysis and
 
1921(Youn, p. 185); Youn Jae Keun, “Chŭngsansasangŭi Pulgyo Suyonggwa Haesŏk” [An Analysis and
Acceptance of Buddhism in Jeungsan’s Ideology], Sinjonggyoyŏngu 23, no. 0 (2010): 174; Kim Pangnyong,
+
[[Acceptance]] of [[Buddhism]] in Jeungsan’s Ideology], Sinjonggyoyŏngu 23, no. 0 (2010): 174; [[Kim]] Pangnyong,
“Haebang Chŏnŭi Sinjonggyowa Pulgyoŭi Kwan'gye” [the Relation Between Korean New Religions and
+
“Haebang Chŏnŭi Sinjonggyowa Pulgyoŭi Kwan'gye” [the [[Relation]] Between [[Korean]] {{Wiki|New Religions}} and
Korean Buddhism Before the Korean Liberation], Wŏnbulgyosasanggwajonggyomunhwa 66 (December 1,
+
[[Korean Buddhism]] Before the [[Korean]] [[Liberation]]], Wŏnbulgyosasanggwajonggyomunhwa 66 (December 1,
 
2015): 202-214.
 
2015): 202-214.
  
  
  
Chinese or Korean Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal formulations. For example, the Charter of the
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} or [[Korean]] Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrinal]] formulations. For example, the Charter of the
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae order, composed in 1971, makes little to no mention of technical Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae order, composed in 1971, makes little to no mention of technical Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae
doctrinal formulas of the sort found in works of Zhiyi and Chinese Tiantai masters. Later
+
[[doctrinal]] [[formulas]] of the sort found in works of [[Zhiyi]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] [[masters]]. Later
 
versions of the Charter composed in 1994 and 2009 progressively reveal a much clearer
 
versions of the Charter composed in 1994 and 2009 progressively reveal a much clearer
presence of formal Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai doctrine.130 Ko also claims that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
presence of formal Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai doctrine.130 Ko also claims that the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae
order strengthened the basis as a primary mission of the school in the course of its effort to be
+
order strengthened the basis as a primary [[mission]] of the school in the course of its [[effort]] to be
recognized as the legitimate heir to the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae order. The Ch’ŏnt’ae order made a
+
[[recognized]] as the legitimate heir to the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae order. The Ch’ŏnt’ae order made a
constant effort to enhance the sect’s doctrinal legitimation by adding historical Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[constant]] [[effort]] to enhance the sect’s [[doctrinal]] legitimation by adding historical Ch’ŏnt’ae
writings into their main scripture.
+
writings into their main [[scripture]].
  
  
When Sangwŏl first founded the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the Lotus Sūtra alone was
+
When Sangwŏl first founded the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], the [[Lotus Sūtra]] alone was
hailed as the main scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School.131 According to the Holy Scripture
+
hailed as the main [[scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School.131 According to the {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]]
published in 1971, Zhiyi’s Three Great Works 天台三大部 and Five Brief Works
+
published in 1971, [[Zhiyi’s]] Three Great Works 天台三大部 and Five Brief Works
天台五小部 were not considered the main scriptures of the school,132 even though the Three
+
天台五小部 were not considered the main [[scriptures]] of the school,132 even though the Three
Great Works and the Five Brief Works of Zhiyi had been core texts of the Chinese Tiantai
+
Great Works and the Five Brief Works of [[Zhiyi]] had been core texts of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai school]] throughout its history. As time passed, the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] has increasingly filled their
school throughout its history. As time passed, the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has increasingly filled their
+
main [[scriptures]] with a multitude of historical Ch’ŏnt’ae treatises and writings. In 1994, the
main scriptures with a multitude of historical Ch’ŏnt’ae treatises and writings. In 1994, the
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] chose the [[Tiantai]] [[Fourfold Teachings]] 天台四敎儀, attributed to the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong chose the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings 天台四敎儀, attributed to the
+
Koryŏ [[monk]] [[Chegwan]] (C, [[Diguan]] [[諦觀]]), and [[Zhiyi’s]] Three Great Works 天台三大部 as
Koryŏ monk Chegwan (C, Diguan 諦觀), and Zhiyi’s Three Great Works 天台三大部 as
+
their [[principal]] texts. In 2009, the school added [[Zhiyi’s]] so-called “Five Small Works
their principal texts. In 2009, the school added Zhiyi’s so-called “Five Small Works
 
  
  
Line 2,019: Line 1,962:
 
131 Ibid., 143.
 
131 Ibid., 143.
  
132 The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 575.
+
132 The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 575.
  
  
  
天台五小部133 and the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom 大智度論134 into the
+
天台五小部133 and the [[Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom]] 大智度論134 into the
their core scriptures as well.
+
their core [[scriptures]] as well.
  
  
  
As a vocal critic of modern Ch’ŏnt’ae apologetic scholarship, Yang Ŭnyong, a Buddhist
+
As a {{Wiki|vocal}} critic of {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae apologetic {{Wiki|scholarship}}, [[Yang]] Ŭnyong, a [[Buddhist scholar]] at Wŏn'gwang {{Wiki|University}} in [[Korea]] categorizes the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] one of the new
scholar at Wŏn'gwang University in Korea categorizes the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong one of the new
+
[[Buddhist movements]] that occurred since the 1960s.136 Min Sun-euy, a researcher of the
Buddhist movements that occurred since the 1960s.136 Min Sun-euy, a researcher of the
+
[[Korea]] Institute for [[Religion]] and {{Wiki|Culture}}, also insists that the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
Korea Institute for Religion and Culture, also insists that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
constitutes one of several “new [[Buddhist movements]]” that appeared on the scene, for the first
constitutes one of several “new Buddhist movements” that appeared on the scene, for the first
+
time, in post-colonial [[Korea]], distinguishing the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] categorically from the [[Chogye]]
time, in post-colonial Korea, distinguishing the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong categorically from the Chogye
+
and [[Taego]] orders that succeeded to the established [[Korean]] “Mountain [[Buddhist]]” [[tradition]] of
and Taego orders that succeeded to the established Korean “Mountain Buddhist” tradition of
+
the Chosŏn Dynasty.137 According to Min’s research, the practice of reciting the [[Great Compassion]] [[dhāraṇī]] ([[大悲咒]]) of the Thousand Arm and [[Eye]] [[Guanyin]] was the [[principal]]
the Chosŏn Dynasty.137 According to Min’s research, the practice of reciting the Great
 
Compassion dhāraṇī (大悲咒) of the Thousand Arm and Eye Guanyin was the principal
 
  
  
practice connected with worship of Guanyin that was prevalent at the end of Chosŏn
+
practice connected with {{Wiki|worship}} of [[Guanyin]] that was prevalent at the end of Chosŏn
Dynasty.138 So stating, Min claims that practice of invocation of the name of Guanyin in the
+
Dynasty.138 So stating, Min claims that practice of {{Wiki|invocation}} of the [[name]] of [[Guanyin]] in the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong is just a residual trace of popular folk belief in Guanyin that was
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] is just a residual trace of popular {{Wiki|folk}} [[belief]] in [[Guanyin]] that was
prevalent at the end of the Chosŏn period. Min considers belief in Guanyin, chanting,
+
prevalent at the end of the Chosŏn period. Min considers [[belief]] in [[Guanyin]], [[chanting]],
dhāraṇī, and an ability to cure as common elements of various folk cultic Buddhist
+
[[dhāraṇī]], and an ability to cure as common [[elements]] of various {{Wiki|folk}} cultic [[Buddhist movements]] that arose in [[Korea]] since the 1940s.139 In addition, Min and Don-gu [[Kang]], a
movements that arose in Korea since the 1940s.139 In addition, Min and Don-gu Kang, a
+
133 These five are commentaries (attributed to [[Zhiyi]]) on several shorter [[sūtras]] other than the [[Lotus]].
133 These five are commentaries (attributed to Zhiyi) on several shorter sūtras other than the Lotus.
+
These five works began to be grouped and studied together in the Song and includes [[Guanyin]] xuanyi 觀音玄義,
These five works began to be grouped and studied together in the Song and includes Guanyin xuanyi 觀音玄義,
+
[[Guanyin]] yishu 觀音義疏, Jin guangming xuanyi [[金光明玄義]], Jin guangming wenju 金光明文句, [[Guan wuliangshou jing]] shu 觀無量壽經疏.
Guanyin yishu 觀音義疏, Jin guangming xuanyi 金光明玄義, Jin guangming wenju 金光明文句, Guan
 
wuliangshou jing shu 觀無量壽經疏.
 
  
  
134 In China and East Asia the treatise is traditionally ascribed to Nāgārjuna (13th Tiantai Indian
+
134 In [[China]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}} the treatise is [[traditionally]] ascribed to [[Nāgārjuna]] (13th [[Tiantai]] [[Indian]]
patriarch), although scholars do not accept this claim.
+
[[patriarch]]), although [[scholars]] do not accept this claim.
 
135 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 143.
 
135 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 143.
136 Pangnyong Kim, “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The
+
136 Pangnyong [[Kim]], “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The
Split of Korean Buddhism and the Foundational Process of its New Religious Order After Liberation],
+
Split of [[Korean Buddhism]] and the Foundational Process of its New [[Religious]] Order After [[Liberation]]],
 
Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 301-308.
 
Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 301-308.
  
  
 
137 Min Sun-euy, “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo
 
137 Min Sun-euy, “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo
Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro” [The Aspects and Heritages of the Folk
+
Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro” [The Aspects and Heritages of the {{Wiki|Folk}}
Buddhist Experiences in the Transitional Period of Modern Korea: A Case Study on the Jingak-jong and the
+
[[Buddhist]] [[Experiences]] in the Transitional Period of {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Korea]]: A Case Study on the Jingak-jong and the
 
Cheontae-jong], Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 30 (2016): 50.
 
Cheontae-jong], Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 30 (2016): 50.
  
Line 2,070: Line 2,009:
  
  
scholar of Academy of Korean Studies, both similarly point out that Sangwŏl was influenced
+
[[scholar]] of {{Wiki|Academy}} of [[Korean]] Studies, both similarly point out that Sangwŏl was influenced
by the Korean folk religious practices140 and prophetic writing141 that was popular at the end
+
by the [[Korean]] {{Wiki|folk}} [[religious]] practices140 and prophetic writing141 that was popular at the end
 
of the Chosŏn period.
 
of the Chosŏn period.
  
  
The Ch'ont'ae jong scholars, such as Choi Dong-Soon also talk specifically about folk
+
The Ch'ont'ae [[jong]] [[scholars]], such as [[Choi]] Dong-Soon also talk specifically about [[folk religion]]. [[Choi]] acknowledges that Sangwŏl used [[mystical]] {{Wiki|abilities}}, such as treating {{Wiki|diseases}} or
religion. Choi acknowledges that Sangwŏl used mystical abilities, such as treating diseases or
+
super strength. Yet, [[Choi]] considers Sangwŏl’s use of [[mystical]] power “expedient
super strength. Yet, Choi considers Sangwŏl’s use of mystical power “expedient
+
means/devices” ([[fangbian]] [[方便]]), to accommodate and deliver [[ordinary people]] of differing
means/devices” (fangbian 方便), to accommodate and deliver ordinary people of differing
+
[[spiritual]] capacity.143 Thus, the Ch'ont'ae [[jong]] [[scholars]] actively seek to distance Ch'ont'ae
spiritual capacity.143 Thus, the Ch'ont'ae jong scholars actively seek to distance Ch'ont'ae
+
[[jong]] from the trace of [[folk religion]], and justified Sangwŏl’s early repertoire as an [[expedient means]] for helping [[suffering]] [[beings]] and, ultimately, bringing them to the [[Buddha’s]] [[Dharma]].
jong from the trace of folk religion, and justified Sangwŏl’s early repertoire as an expedient
 
means for helping suffering beings and, ultimately, bringing them to the Buddha’s Dharma.
 
  
  
In addition, Byung-chul Ko, a scholar of the Academy of Korean Studies, points out
+
In addition, Byung-chul Ko, a [[scholar]] of the {{Wiki|Academy}} of [[Korean]] Studies, points out
that, contrary to the claim of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong apologists, ritual penance practices connected
+
that, contrary to the claim of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] apologists, [[ritual]] penance practices connected
traditionally with the Tiantai Four Forms of Samādhi, such as Zhiyi’s Lotus Repentance, were
+
[[traditionally]] with the [[Tiantai]] Four [[Forms]] of [[Samādhi]], such as [[Zhiyi’s]] [[Lotus Repentance]], were
not practiced in the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.144 This also holds true for the ritual program of
+
not practiced in the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.144 This also holds true for the [[ritual]] program of
the Great Compassion Repentance (大悲懺), which was possibly the most popular rite of
+
the [[Great Compassion]] Repentance (大悲懺), which was possibly the most popular [[rite]] of
penance among Chinese Tiantai Buddhists (and Buddhists at large in China) from the Song
+
penance among {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] [[Buddhists]] (and [[Buddhists]] at large in [[China]]) from the {{Wiki|Song Dynasty}} down to {{Wiki|present}} day. During the early eleventh century, [[Zhili]] composed a [[ritual]]
Dynasty down to present day. During the early eleventh century, Zhili composed a ritual
+
140 [[Kang]] Don-gu argues that the [[Korean]] [[folk religion]] by which Sangwŏl was influenced is a line of
140 Kang Don-gu argues that the Korean folk religion by which Sangwŏl was influenced is a line of
+
Chŭngsan 甑山. Chŭngsan refers one of the [[Daoist]] groups that was popular at the end of Chosŏn [[Dynasty]]. The
Chŭngsan 甑山. Chŭngsan refers one of the Daoist groups that was popular at the end of Chosŏn Dynasty. The
+
followers of Chŭngsan believe in [[Kang]] Ilssun (1871-1909) as the Great [[Jade Emperor]] of [[Daoism]]. After [[Kang]]
followers of Chŭngsan believe in Kang Ilssun (1871-1909) as the Great Jade Emperor of Daoism. After Kang
+
Ilssun [[died]] in 1909, his [[disciples]] founded several [[religious]] groups, and one of them is Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎 that
Ilssun died in 1909, his disciples founded several religious groups, and one of them is Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎 that
 
 
Sangwŏl tried to proselytize.
 
Sangwŏl tried to proselytize.
  
  
141 Min Sun-euy mentions that the prophetic writing is Chŏnggamnok 鄭鑑錄. Chŏnggamnok is
+
141 Min Sun-euy mentions that the prophetic [[writing]] is Chŏnggamnok 鄭鑑錄. Chŏnggamnok is
prophetic writing that claims a new king will reign Korea.
+
prophetic [[writing]] that claims a new [[king]] will reign [[Korea]].
  
  
 
142 Min Sun-euy, “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo
 
142 Min Sun-euy, “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo
Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro,” 2016, 74; Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo
+
Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro,” 2016, 74; [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo
 
Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 63.
 
Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 63.
  
  
143 Choi claims that his argument is based on the text in the Lotus Sūtra and the Sūtra’s Parable Chapter
+
143 [[Choi]] claims that his argument is based on the text in the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and the Sūtra’s [[Parable]] [[Chapter]]
of Guanyin 觀世音菩薩譬喩品, saying “Did I tell that what the Buddha preached an expedient means by all of
+
of [[Guanyin]] 觀世音菩薩譬喩品, saying “Did I tell that what the [[Buddha]] [[preached]] an [[expedient means]] by all of
former relationships and parables was for unexcelled complete Enlightenment? What I preach is to edify
+
former relationships and [[parables]] was for [[unexcelled complete Enlightenment]]? What I {{Wiki|preach}} is to edify
Bodhisattva (我先佛言 諸佛世尊 以種種因緣 譬喩言辭 方便說法 皆爲阿耨多羅三藐三菩 提耶
+
[[Bodhisattva]] (我先佛言 諸佛世尊 以種種因緣 譬喩言辭 方便說法 皆爲阿耨多羅三藐三菩 提耶
是諸所說 皆爲化菩薩故); Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,”
+
是諸所說 皆爲化菩薩故); [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,”
  
  
Line 2,119: Line 2,055:
  
  
manual for this practice, the Qian shouyan dabei xin zhou xingfa 千手眼大悲心呪行法
+
manual for this practice, the [[Qian]] shouyan [[dabei]] xin zhou xingfa 千手眼大悲心呪行法
(Ritual Procedure for Performing the Great Compassionate Heart Dharani of the Thousand
+
([[Ritual]] Procedure for Performing the Great [[Compassionate]] [[Heart]] [[Dharani]] of the Thousand
Hands and Eyes), which subsequently became the authoritative text for this penance ritual.
+
Hands and [[Eyes]]), which subsequently became the authoritative text for this penance [[ritual]].
Though the ritual features recitation of the Great Compassion dhāraṇī, as in other traditional
+
Though the [[ritual]] features {{Wiki|recitation}} of the [[Great Compassion]] [[dhāraṇī]], as in other [[traditional]]
Tiantai penance rituals modeled on Zhiyi, the act of recitation is set within an elaborate ritual
+
[[Tiantai]] penance [[rituals]] modeled on [[Zhiyi]], the act of {{Wiki|recitation}} is set within an elaborate [[ritual]]
choreography and framing consistent with Zhiyi’s manual for the Lotus Samādhi Repentance
+
{{Wiki|choreography}} and framing consistent with [[Zhiyi’s]] manual for the [[Lotus Samādhi]] Repentance
rather than performed as an isolated ct.145 The cult of Guanyin developed in conjunction with
+
rather than performed as an isolated ct.145 The {{Wiki|cult}} of [[Guanyin]] developed in {{Wiki|conjunction}} with
these penitential rituals over the course of the Tang and Song periods, and Tiantai figures
+
these penitential [[rituals]] over the course of the Tang and Song periods, and [[Tiantai]] figures
such as Zhili progressively domesticated new practices and forms of cult devotion (such as
+
such as [[Zhili]] progressively domesticated new practices and [[forms]] of {{Wiki|cult}} [[devotion]] (such as
the intoning of the Great Compassion dhāraṇī) by composing programs and manuals for ritual
+
the intoning of the [[Great Compassion]] [[dhāraṇī]]) by composing programs and manuals for [[ritual]]
penance modeled on Zhiyi’s 6th century Rite for the Lotus Samadhi Repentance.146 The later
+
penance modeled on [[Zhiyi’s]] 6th century [[Rite]] for the [[Lotus]] [[Samadhi]] Repentance.146 The later
Vinaya monks Tuti (1600-1679) and Ji Xian streamlined and simplified Zhili’s procedure,
+
[[Vinaya]] [[monks]] Tuti (1600-1679) and Ji {{Wiki|Xian}} streamlined and simplified [[Zhili’s]] procedure,
and their simplified manual (called the Great Compassion Repentance 大悲懺法) has been
+
and their simplified manual (called the [[Great Compassion]] Repentance 大悲懺法) has been
in continuous use in Chinese communities (including Hongkong and Taiwan) down to
+
in continuous use in {{Wiki|Chinese}} communities ([[including]] [[Hongkong]] and [[Taiwan]]) down to
 
today.
 
today.
  
  
In present day Korea, the entrances to nearly all the monasteries of the modern
+
In {{Wiki|present}} day [[Korea]], the entrances to nearly all the [[monasteries]] of the {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have placards that are inscribed with the cardinal Ch’ŏnt’ae /Tiantai phrase,
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] have placards that are inscribed with the cardinal Ch’ŏnt’ae /[[Tiantai]] [[phrase]],
“integral realization of the three truths of emptiness, provisional existence, and the middle in
+
“integral [[realization]] of the [[three truths]] of [[emptiness]], provisional [[existence]], and the middle in
a single instant of thought (一心三觀).”148 Likewise, through the practice of intoning the
+
a single instant of [[thought]] (一心三觀).”148 Likewise, through the practice of intoning the
name of Guanyin and promoting core Tiantai Sūtras and Zhiyi’s writings as the foundational
+
[[name]] of [[Guanyin]] and promoting core [[Tiantai]] [[Sūtras]] and [[Zhiyi’s]] writings as the foundational
scriptures of the school, the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has actively sought to promote its
+
[[scriptures]] of the school, the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has actively sought to promote its
145 Chün-fang Yü, Kuan-yin: the Chinese transformation of Avalokiteśvara (New York: Columbia
+
145 [[Chün-fang Yü]], [[Kuan-yin]]: the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[transformation]] of [[Avalokiteśvara]] ([[New York]]: [[Columbia University Press]], 2000), 264.
University Press, 2000), 264.
 
  
  
Line 2,150: Line 2,085:
 
147 Ibid., 264, 532.
 
147 Ibid., 264, 532.
  
148 Choi Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,”
+
148 [[Choi]] Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,”
2004, 166; Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 205.
+
2004, 166; Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “[[Siming Zhili]] and [[Tiantai]] [[Pure Land]] in the {{Wiki|Song dynasty}},” 1994, 205.
  
  
  
identity as an heir to Zhiyi, Zhili, Ŭich’ŏn and Yose. We can conclude from such evidence
+
[[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] as an heir to [[Zhiyi]], [[Zhili]], Ŭich’ŏn and Yose. We can conclude from such {{Wiki|evidence}}
that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school has strategically drawn on core rhetorical tropes and arcs of
+
that the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae school has strategically drawn on core [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] tropes and arcs of
Tiantai patriarchal lineage narrative, along with related forms of symbolic and ritual
+
[[Tiantai]] [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] {{Wiki|narrative}}, along with related [[forms]] of [[symbolic]] and [[ritual]]
expression, as a means to strengthen public perception of their authenticity and viability as
+
expression, as a means to strengthen public [[perception]] of their authenticity and viability as
the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist order in contemporary Korea. As a result, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order
+
the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist order]] in contemporary [[Korea]]. As a result, the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae order
has managed to survive and grow as a modern Buddhist sect that effectively/credibly lays
+
has managed to survive and grow as a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhist]] [[sect]] that effectively/credibly lays
claim to the rich heritage of the historical Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.
+
claim to the rich heritage of the historical {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]].
  
  
  
Chapter Three:
+
[[Chapter]] Three:
  
  
  
The Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as a Modern Religion
+
The Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] as a {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Religion]]
  
  
  
So far, we have explored how the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong drew on various traditional forms
+
So far, we have explored how the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] drew on various [[traditional]] [[forms]]
and media to build their historical authenticity in the eyes of other Korean monastics and the
+
and media [[to build]] their historical authenticity in the [[eyes]] of other [[Korean]] [[monastics]] and the
public at large, including such media as lineage chronicles and narratives of patriarchal
+
public at large, [[including]] such media as [[lineage]] chronicles and [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[patriarchal]]
transmission, architecture and visual symbolism, and ritual performance. As described above,
+
[[transmission]], [[architecture]] and [[visual]] [[symbolism]], and [[ritual]] performance. As described above,
these were traditional forms and media by which Buddhist of China, Korea, and Japan had
+
these were [[traditional]] [[forms]] and media by which [[Buddhist]] of [[China]], [[Korea]], and [[Japan]] had
constructed and manipulated sectarian religious identity and authority from as early as the 6th
+
[[constructed]] and manipulated {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[religious]] [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] and authority from as early as the 6th
century. What is more, with the entry into the “modern era,” as professed actively in Meiji
+
century. What is more, with the entry into the “{{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|era}},” as professed actively in {{Wiki|Meiji period}} [[Japan]] (1868-1912) and throughout the subsequent [[Japanese]] colonial {{Wiki|occupation}} of
period Japan (1868-1912) and throughout the subsequent Japanese colonial occupation of
+
[[Korea]], {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Buddhist]] sects such as the [[Tendaishū]], the [[Pure Land]] [[Jōdō]] [[shinshū]] and Jōdōshū,
Korea, Meiji Buddhist sects such as the Tendaishū, the Pure Land Jōdō shinshū and Jōdōshū,
+
and even the Zenshū founded [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[universities]] and research institutes on the
and even the Zenshū founded Buddhist sectarian universities and research institutes on the
+
model of [[Western]] [[universities]]. Within those {{Wiki|institutions}}, [[traditional]] [[patriarchal]] genealogies
model of Western universities. Within those institutions, traditional patriarchal genealogies
+
and [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of origin were merged with the new legitimizing [[discourses]] of “modernist”
and narratives of origin were merged with the new legitimizing discourses of “modernist”
+
{{Wiki|academic}} historiography. Both the [[traditional]] and new [[forms]] of historical construction were,
academic historiography. Both the traditional and new forms of historical construction were,
+
in turn, given a highly nationalistic turn, due in part to the {{Wiki|imperial}} pressures from and
in turn, given a highly nationalistic turn, due in part to the imperial pressures from and
+
competition with [[Western]] [[powers]].
competition with Western powers.
 
  
  
In Japan, this Buddhist turn to modern modes of academic historiography became
+
In [[Japan]], this [[Buddhist]] turn to {{Wiki|modern}} modes of {{Wiki|academic}} historiography became
especially pronounced in response to the national persecution of Buddhism during the early
+
especially pronounced in response to the national persecution of [[Buddhism]] during the early
Meiji era (1868-1912).149 Thus, for example, Japanese Buddhist sects, as a whole, came to
+
[[Wikipedia:Meiji period|Meiji era]] (1868-1912).149 Thus, for example, [[Japanese Buddhist]] sects, as a whole, came to
champion an evolutionary and highly nationalistic view of pan-Asian Buddhist history that
+
champion an evolutionary and highly nationalistic view of pan-Asian [[Buddhist history]] that
advanced Japanese Buddhism as the historical culmination of Buddhism as a “world
+
advanced [[Japanese Buddhism]] as the historical culmination of [[Buddhism]] as a “[[world]]
149 James Edward Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan: Buddhism and its persecution
+
149 James Edward Ketelaar, Of {{Wiki|heretics}} and martyrs in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]]: [[Buddhism]] and its persecution
(Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. 1990), 194.
+
([[Princeton]], N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]]. 1990), 194.
  
  
  
religion.” After the death of the historical Buddha, the Indian patriarchal figure Nāgārjuna
+
[[religion]].” After the [[death]] of the [[historical Buddha]], the [[Indian]] [[patriarchal]] figure [[Nāgārjuna]]
(ca. 3rd century CE) developed the teachings of the Mahāyāna (Great Vehicle), which were
+
(ca. 3rd century CE) developed the teachings of the [[Mahāyāna]] ([[Great Vehicle]]), which were
subsequently introduced to East Asia, followed in due course by the lofty teachings of the
+
subsequently introduced to {{Wiki|East Asia}}, followed in due course by the lofty teachings of the
esoteric Vajrayāna or Diamond Vehicle. From China, these teachings all quickly found their
+
[[esoteric]] [[Vajrayāna]] or [[Diamond Vehicle]]. From [[China]], these teachings all quickly found their
way to Japan. There, according to Buddhist scholars of Meiji Era Japan, the received
+
way to [[Japan]]. There, according to [[Buddhist scholars]] of {{Wiki|Meiji}} {{Wiki|Era}} [[Japan]], the received
teachings of India and China not only survived perfectly intact and in all their totality (unlike
+
teachings of [[India]] and [[China]] not only survived perfectly intact and in all their {{Wiki|totality}} (unlike
traditions that found their way piecemeal to other regions of the Buddhist world), but they
+
[[traditions]] that found their way piecemeal to other regions of the [[Buddhist]] [[world]]), but they
also continued to develop to their highest “modern” expression.150 Through the publication
+
also continued to develop to their [[highest]] “{{Wiki|modern}}” expression.150 Through the publication
of revised and updated editions of works such as the Essentials of the Eight Sects (Hasshū
+
of revised and updated editions of works such as the [[Essentials]] of the Eight Sects (Hasshū
  
  
kōyō 八宗綱要), an overview of the history and teachings of Indian, Chinese, and Japanese
+
kōyō [[八宗綱要]]), an overview of the history and teachings of [[Indian]], {{Wiki|Chinese}}, and [[Japanese Buddhism]] authored by the {{Wiki|medieval}} [[Japanese Buddhist]] [[monk]] [[Gyōnen]], this modernist {{Wiki|Meiji}}
Buddhism authored by the medieval Japanese Buddhist monk Gyōnen, this modernist Meiji
+
[[vision]] of [[Buddhist schools]] and their histories was introduced widely to [[Japanese Buddhist]]
vision of Buddhist schools and their histories was introduced widely to Japanese Buddhist
+
{{Wiki|clergy}}, laity, and public. Although they were presented in the guise of {{Wiki|modern}} critical
clergy, laity, and public. Although they were presented in the guise of modern critical
+
historical, [[traditional]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[Buddhist]] claims remained central to {{Wiki|Meiji}} historical surveys of
historical, traditional sectarian Buddhist claims remained central to Meiji historical surveys of
+
[[Buddhist history]] composed on the model of the [[Essentials]] of the Eight Sects. As James
Buddhist history composed on the model of the Essentials of the Eight Sects. As James
 
 
Ketelaar observes, “Certain patterns, such as the almost obligatory story of the precocious
 
Ketelaar observes, “Certain patterns, such as the almost obligatory story of the precocious
nature of the sect’s founder as a child, are repeated in unabashedly similar terms.”151
+
[[nature]] of the sect’s founder as a child, are repeated in unabashedly similar terms.”151
As we have noted in the previous chapter, Sangwŏl and proponents of the modern
+
As we have noted in the previous [[chapter]], Sangwŏl and proponents of the {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong also adopted this new model of historical scholarship in their effort to
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] also adopted this new model of historical {{Wiki|scholarship}} in their [[effort]] [[to increase]] their appeal to contemporary [[Korean]] [[Buddhists]] and the [[Korean]] public. Sangwŏl and
increase their appeal to contemporary Korean Buddhists and the Korean public. Sangwŏl and
+
his followers, as we have seen, were clearly familiar with {{Wiki|Tokiwa}} Daijō’s influential 3-
his followers, as we have seen, were clearly familiar with Tokiwa Daijō’s influential 3-
+
volume [[history of Buddhism]] (published in 1934), and possibly even Gyōnen’s [[Essentials]] of
volume history of Buddhism (published in 1934), and possibly even Gyōnen’s Essentials of
 
  
  
Line 2,234: Line 2,166:
  
  
Educated Korean monastics and lay believers were well aware of the modern Japanese
+
Educated [[Korean]] [[monastics]] and lay believers were well {{Wiki|aware}} of the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese Buddhist]] [[universities]] and their {{Wiki|scholarship}}, given the close encounters with [[Japanese Buddhists]] during the colonial {{Wiki|era}}. With the creation of {{Wiki|modern}} private and [[state]] [[universities]]
Buddhist universities and their scholarship, given the close encounters with Japanese
+
in [[Korea]], where [[disciplines]] dedicated to [[objective]] {{Wiki|scholarship}} were promoted, new [[Buddhist movements]] such as the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] felt even greater pressure to align their claims to
Buddhists during the colonial era. With the creation of modern private and state universities
+
[[patriarchal]] succession with demonstrated [[objective]] historiographical facts. As we have noted,
in Korea, where disciplines dedicated to objective scholarship were promoted, new Buddhist
+
many {{Wiki|modern}} [[scholars]] outside of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] have, from the outset, openly criticized
movements such as the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong felt even greater pressure to align their claims to
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae claims to a historical [[connection]] between Ŭich’ŏn and Sangwŏl, thereby
patriarchal succession with demonstrated objective historiographical facts. As we have noted,
 
many modern scholars outside of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have, from the outset, openly criticized
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae claims to a historical connection between Ŭich’ŏn and Sangwŏl, thereby
 
  
highlighting the tension between traditional sectarian claims of traditional lineage succession
+
highlighting the tension between [[traditional]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} claims of [[traditional]] [[lineage]] succession
and modern objective scholarship.152 In order to bolster their claims to historical antiquity
+
and {{Wiki|modern}} [[objective]] scholarship.152 In order to bolster their claims to historical antiquity
and legitimacy, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has built modern-day universities and research
+
and legitimacy, the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] has built modern-day [[universities]] and research
institutes in the likeness of those sectarian Buddhist sectarian and institutes established in
+
institutes in the likeness of those {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} and institutes established in
Meiji Era Japan, as well as by Korean Buddhist orders in post-occupation Korea.
+
{{Wiki|Meiji}} {{Wiki|Era}} [[Japan]], as well as by [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] orders in post-occupation [[Korea]].
  
In this chapter we turn more broadly to the status of Buddhism in the nineteenth century
+
In this [[chapter]] we turn more broadly to the {{Wiki|status}} of [[Buddhism]] in the nineteenth century
Japan and Korea, the era when the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong took shape. We will begin by
+
[[Japan]] and [[Korea]], the {{Wiki|era}} when the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] took shape. We will begin by
examining the representative ways in which Buddhist reformers, in response to the pressures
+
examining the representative ways in which [[Buddhist]] reformers, in response to the pressures
of colonial expansion, nationalism, and modernity, endeavored to transform traditional
+
of colonial expansion, [[nationalism]], and modernity, endeavored to [[transform]] [[traditional]]
Buddhism in ways that conformed to changing expectations. Drawing on this background, we
+
[[Buddhism]] in ways that conformed to changing expectations. Drawing on this background, we
 
will then explore how the newly formed Ch’ŏnt’ae order has adopted strategies akin to those
 
will then explore how the newly formed Ch’ŏnt’ae order has adopted strategies akin to those
of the other Japanese and Korean Buddhist schools in order to present the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as
+
of the other [[Japanese]] and [[Korean]] [[Buddhist schools]] in order to {{Wiki|present}} the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] as
both a religion suited to the modern nation state and a legitimate heir to the historical
+
both a [[religion]] suited to the {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|nation}} [[state]] and a legitimate heir to the historical
Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhism]].
  
  
152 Robert E. Buswell and Donald S. Lopez, The Princeton dictionary of Buddhism (Princeton, N.J.:
+
152 Robert E. Buswell and [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]], The [[Princeton]] {{Wiki|dictionary}} of [[Buddhism]] ([[Princeton]], N.J.:
Princeton University Press, 2014).
+
[[Princeton University Press]], 2014).
  
  
  
The Rise of Modernism in Korea and Japan, and the Image of Buddhism in the 19th
+
The Rise of {{Wiki|Modernism}} in [[Korea]] and [[Japan]], and the Image of [[Buddhism]] in the 19th
Century in Japan and Korea
+
Century in [[Japan]] and [[Korea]]
  
  
  
From the beginning of the Meiji era (1868-1912), a prime concern of the Meiji
+
From the beginning of the [[Wikipedia:Meiji period|Meiji era]] (1868-1912), a prime [[concern]] of the {{Wiki|Meiji}}
government was the “modernization” (現代化) of Japan, that is to say, the transformation of
+
government was the “[[modernization]]” (現代化) of [[Japan]], that is to say, the [[transformation]] of
traditional Japan into a technologically advanced nation akin to those of Germany, England,
+
[[traditional]] [[Japan]] into a technologically advanced {{Wiki|nation}} akin to those of {{Wiki|Germany}}, [[England]],
and the imperial West. The Meiji regime declared Japan to be a secular society and
+
and the {{Wiki|imperial}} [[West]]. The {{Wiki|Meiji}} regime declared [[Japan]] to be a {{Wiki|secular}} [[society]] and
constitutional monarchy within which “religion” (J, shūkyō 宗教; C, zongjiao) would be
+
constitutional {{Wiki|monarchy}} within which “[[religion]]” (J, shūkyō 宗教; C, [[zongjiao]]) would be
accorded accepted legal place, as long as religions conformedto the norms of the modern
+
accorded accepted legal place, as long as [[religions]] conformedto the norms of the {{Wiki|modern}}
secular nation state. Repackaged as “Shintō,” traditions and institutions associated with the
+
{{Wiki|secular}} {{Wiki|nation}} [[state]]. Repackaged as “[[Shintō]],” [[traditions]] and {{Wiki|institutions}} associated with the
indigenous Japanese worship of kami were separated from any perceived connection with
+
indigenous [[Japanese]] {{Wiki|worship}} of [[kami]] were separated from any [[perceived]] [[connection]] with
Buddhism and given special status as Japanese civil religion and culture. Traditions such as
+
[[Buddhism]] and given special {{Wiki|status}} as [[Japanese]] civil [[religion]] and {{Wiki|culture}}. [[Traditions]] such as
“Buddhism” and “Christianity,” being alien traditions of foreign origin, were classified and
+
“[[Buddhism]]” and “[[Christianity]],” being alien [[traditions]] of foreign origin, were classified and
legally reorganized as “religion.” Perceptions of Buddhism as a corrupted and backward
+
legally reorganized as “[[religion]].” [[Perceptions]] of [[Buddhism]] as a corrupted and backward
tradition unsuited to a modern Japan also led to severe anti-Buddhist persecutions, the effects
+
[[tradition]] unsuited to a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japan]] also led to severe anti-Buddhist persecutions, the effects
of which spread all over the nation.
+
of which spread all over the {{Wiki|nation}}.
  
  
These massive social and political changes of the Meiji Era put Buddhists in Japan on
+
These massive {{Wiki|social}} and {{Wiki|political}} changes of the {{Wiki|Meiji}} {{Wiki|Era}} put [[Buddhists]] in [[Japan]] on
the defensive. The widespread perception that Japanese Buddhism was corrupt and backward
+
the defensive. The widespread [[perception]] that [[Japanese Buddhism]] was corrupt and backward
resulted in an equally strong internal call for Buddhist reform. The source of the degradation
+
resulted in an equally strong internal call for [[Buddhist]] reform. The source of the degradation
of Buddhism was understood to be a general lack of education in Buddhist doctrine and
+
of [[Buddhism]] was understood to be a general lack of [[education]] in [[Buddhist doctrine]] and
philosophy, together with a “superstitious” over-emphasis on ritual-based activities. The
+
[[philosophy]], together with a “{{Wiki|superstitious}}” over-emphasis on ritual-based [[activities]]. The
noted Japanese lay Buddhist reformer Inoue Enryō (1858-1919) claimed that the traditional
+
noted [[Japanese]] [[lay Buddhist]] reformer Inoue Enryō (1858-1919) claimed that the [[traditional]]
Buddhism inherited from the feudal Tokugawa regime was filled with superstitious elements,
+
[[Buddhism]] inherited from the [[Wikipedia:Feudalism|feudal]] {{Wiki|Tokugawa}} regime was filled with {{Wiki|superstitious}} [[elements]],
exemplified by such things as “the performance of exorcisms, funerals, distributing healing
+
exemplified by such things as “the performance of exorcisms, [[funerals]], distributing [[healing]]
  
  
  
charms, and spells for rain.”153 The Meiji government in turn charged that Buddhist monks at
+
charms, and {{Wiki|spells}} for rain.”153 The {{Wiki|Meiji}} government in turn charged that [[Buddhist monks]] at
large were morally corrupt—incapable of keeping their precepts of celibacy and, on the
+
large were {{Wiki|morally}} corrupt—incapable of keeping their [[precepts]] of [[celibacy]] and, on the
whole, useless as exemplars for a modern society.154 Buddhist uselessness, incompatibility
+
whole, useless as exemplars for a {{Wiki|modern}} society.154 [[Buddhist]] uselessness, incompatibility
with the state-identity of pro-Shintoism, and irrational superstition were the common
+
with the state-identity of pro-Shintoism, and irrational {{Wiki|superstition}} were the common
criticisms that fueled persecution.
+
{{Wiki|criticisms}} that fueled persecution.
  
  
In response, the Japanese Ministry of Rite and Rule and the Ministry of Doctrine
+
In response, the [[Japanese]] Ministry of [[Rite]] and Rule and the Ministry of [[Doctrine]]
(Kyōbusō) sought to subordinate Buddhism to the interests of state-Shintō, and to create a
+
(Kyōbusō) sought to subordinate [[Buddhism]] to the interests of state-Shintō, and to create a
comprehensive state doctrine that incorporated the teachings of all religions that promoted a
+
comprehensive [[state]] [[doctrine]] that incorporated the teachings of all [[religions]] that promoted a
proper universal religious vision.156 Buddhist clergy were forced to join this national project
+
proper [[universal]] [[religious]] vision.156 [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|clergy}} were forced to join this national project
of civil and religious reeducation by assuming the role of instructors of the national doctrine,
+
of civil and [[religious]] reeducation by assuming the role of instructors of the national [[doctrine]],
not that of a Buddhist theologian.157 The government established the Great Teaching
+
not that of a [[Buddhist]] theologian.157 The government established the Great [[Teaching]]
Academy to support this state-religious relationship.
+
{{Wiki|Academy}} to support this state-religious relationship.
  
  
Around this same period, which corresponds to the Victorian era (1837-1901) in
+
Around this same period, which corresponds to the Victorian {{Wiki|era}} (1837-1901) in
England, critical historical research on Buddhism as a “world religion” developed and
+
[[England]], critical historical research on [[Buddhism]] as a “[[world religion]]” developed and
became deeply institutionalized in British and European universities. As more and more
+
became deeply institutionalized in [[British]] and {{Wiki|European}} [[universities]]. As more and more
Buddhist texts were collected, translated, and studied by Western scholars, an historical
+
[[Buddhist texts]] were collected, translated, and studied by [[Western]] [[scholars]], an historical
vision of Buddhism as a religious tradition took shape that was conspicuously different from
+
[[vision]] of [[Buddhism]] as a [[religious]] [[tradition]] took shape that was conspicuously different from
those that circulated in normative East Asian Buddhist traditions.
+
those that circulated in normative {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhist traditions]].
  
  
153 Josephson, Jason Ānanda. “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’: Religion and Superstition in the
+
153 Josephson, Jason [[Ānanda]]. “When [[Buddhism]] Became a ‘[[Religion]]’: [[Religion]] and {{Wiki|Superstition}} in the
Writings of Inoue Enryō.” Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 33 (2006): 152,
+
Writings of Inoue Enryō.” [[Japanese]] Journal of {{Wiki|Religious Studies}} 33 (2006): 152,
 
doi:10.18874/jjrs.33.1.2006.143-168.
 
doi:10.18874/jjrs.33.1.2006.143-168.
  
  
154 Richard M. Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman: clerical marriage in modern Japanese Buddhism.
+
154 Richard M. Jaffe, Neither [[monk]] nor [[layman]]: clerical [[marriage]] in {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese Buddhism]].
Princeton (N.J.: Princeton University Press. 2001), 115.
+
[[Princeton]] (N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]]. 2001), 115.
155 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 1990, 132, 214; Josephson, “When Buddhism
+
155 Ketelaar, Of {{Wiki|heretics}} and martyrs in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]], 1990, 132, 214; Josephson, “When [[Buddhism]]
Became a ‘Religion’,” 2006, 148.
+
Became a ‘[[Religion]]’,” 2006, 148.
  
156 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 1990, 91, 121.
+
156 Ketelaar, Of {{Wiki|heretics}} and martyrs in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]], 1990, 91, 121.
 
157 Ibid., 122.
 
157 Ibid., 122.
  
158 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 145.
+
158 Jaffe, Neither [[monk]] nor [[layman]], 2001, 145.
  
159 Almond, Philip C. The British discovery of Buddhism. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
+
159 Almond, Philip C. The [[British]] discovery of [[Buddhism]]. ([[Cambridge]]: {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}},
 
1988), 26.
 
1988), 26.
  
Line 2,341: Line 2,270:
  
  
In addition to the critical challenges that this new scholarship posed to indigenous
+
In addition to the critical challenges that this new {{Wiki|scholarship}} posed to indigenous
narratives of Buddhist origins, the new master-narrative of Buddhist history developed by
+
[[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[Buddhist]] origins, the new master-narrative of [[Buddhist history]] developed by
Western scholars was deeply colored by European views of modernity, social progress, and
+
[[Western]] [[scholars]] was deeply colored by {{Wiki|European}} [[views]] of modernity, {{Wiki|social}} progress, and
theories regarding the evolution of religion. According to that vision, a truly advanced and
+
theories regarding the [[evolution]] of [[religion]]. According to that [[vision]], a truly advanced and
modern “world religion” was deemed to be rational, moral, individualistic, and universal. As
+
{{Wiki|modern}} “[[world religion]]” was deemed to be [[rational]], [[moral]], individualistic, and [[universal]]. As
reconstructed by modern scholars, Śākyamuni Buddha and his original teaching were
+
reconstructed by {{Wiki|modern}} [[scholars]], [[Śākyamuni Buddha]] and his [[original teaching]] were
declared to have all of those ideal characteristics. It was through subsequent historical
+
declared to have all of those {{Wiki|ideal}} [[characteristics]]. It was through subsequent historical
developments that the Buddha’s pure and original teaching was gradually corrupted, resulting
+
developments that the [[Buddha’s]] [[pure]] and [[original teaching]] was gradually corrupted, resulting
in the present day state of decline.160 “Infantility and indolence” was singled out as an
+
in the {{Wiki|present}} day [[state]] of decline.160 “Infantility and indolence” was singled out as an
indicator of the decay of Buddhism and its monasticism in the perception of Westerners.
+
indicator of the [[decay]] of [[Buddhism]] and its [[monasticism]] in the [[perception]] of [[Westerners]].
  
  
Ernest Eitel, a German Protestant missionary to China, at one point describes Mahāyāna
+
Ernest Eitel, a [[German]] {{Wiki|Protestant}} {{Wiki|missionary}} to [[China]], at one point describes [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] as having replaced “plain {{Wiki|practical}} [[morality]] with listless quietism, abstract
Buddhism as having replaced “plain practical morality with listless quietism, abstract
+
[[nihilism]], and fanciful degrees of contemplation and {{Wiki|ecstatic}} meditation.”162 Even though
nihilism, and fanciful degrees of contemplation and ecstatic meditation.”162 Even though
+
[[Western]] [[scholars]] had a positive opinion of the [[Buddhist]] [[moral]] code, [[Buddhism]] was unable to
Western scholars had a positive opinion of the Buddhist moral code, Buddhism was unable to
+
beat “the final {{Wiki|superiority}} of [[Christianity]]” in most people’s view.
beat “the final superiority of Christianity” in most people’s view.
 
  
  
In the changing social context of Meiji Japan, the newly embraced discourses of
+
In the changing {{Wiki|social}} context of {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]], the newly embraced [[discourses]] of
Western modernity deeply affected Japanese Buddhists’ reformation movement. Buddhist
+
[[Western]] modernity deeply affected [[Japanese Buddhists]]’ reformation {{Wiki|movement}}. [[Buddhist]]
reaction to the national persecution of Buddhism was “to counter this definition of religion
+
{{Wiki|reaction}} to the national persecution of [[Buddhism]] was “to counter this [[definition]] of [[religion]]
through the reconstitution of its own sociality, politicality, and history.” Buddhists
+
through the reconstitution of its [[own]] sociality, politicality, and history.” [[Buddhists]]
endeavored to refute critiques by promoting a “modern Buddhism”—a revised vision of their
+
endeavored to refute critiques by promoting a “{{Wiki|modern}} Buddhism”—a revised [[vision]] of their
own sectarian teachings that refuted the charges of “otherworldliness” and “superstition”
+
[[own]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} teachings that refuted the charges of “otherworldliness” and “{{Wiki|superstition}}”
mounted by critical historians and opponents of Buddhism.
+
mounted by critical {{Wiki|historians}} and opponents of [[Buddhism]].
  
  
Line 2,377: Line 2,305:
 
163 Ibid., 116.
 
163 Ibid., 116.
  
164 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 1990, 132-133.
+
164 Ketelaar, Of {{Wiki|heretics}} and martyrs in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]], 1990, 132-133.
  
  
  
Pursuant to the larger Meiji persecutions and reform, the status of the Japanese
+
Pursuant to the larger {{Wiki|Meiji}} persecutions and reform, the {{Wiki|status}} of the [[Japanese Buddhist]] {{Wiki|clergy}} also changed radically during the {{Wiki|Meiji period}}, as [[traditional]] regulations
Buddhist clergy also changed radically during the Meiji period, as traditional regulations
+
concerning clerical [[celibacy]] and meat eating were abolished.165 Though clerical [[marriage]]
concerning clerical celibacy and meat eating were abolished.165 Though clerical marriage
+
was decriminalized and actively promoted by the {{Wiki|Meiji}} as part of the [[modernization]] project,
was decriminalized and actively promoted by the Meiji as part of the modernization project,
+
its promotion evoked tensions between [[Buddhist]] clerical reformers and {{Wiki|traditionalists}}.
its promotion evoked tensions between Buddhist clerical reformers and traditionalists.
+
Proponents and adversaries of clerical [[marriage]] took very different [[views]] on celibacy.166
Proponents and adversaries of clerical marriage took very different views on celibacy.166
+
Convinced that strict adherence to the [[monastic precepts]] was the only way to revive
Convinced that strict adherence to the monastic precepts was the only way to revive
+
[[Buddhism]], [[traditional]] leaders of {{Wiki|sectarian}} orders such as [[Tendai]], [[Jōdoshū]] ([[Pure Land]]), and
Buddhism, traditional leaders of sectarian orders such as Tendai, Jōdoshū (Pure Land), and
+
[[Zen]] joined together out of “pan-Sectarian” [[interest]] and made every [[effort]] to eliminate the
Zen joined together out of “pan-Sectarian” interest and made every effort to eliminate the
+
policy of clerical marriage.167 [[Buddhist]] reformers who advocated clerical [[marriage]], on the
policy of clerical marriage.167 Buddhist reformers who advocated clerical marriage, on the
+
other hand, insisted that [[marriage]] was not a [[cause]] of [[Buddhist]] [[decay]]. Advocating an [[attitude]]
other hand, insisted that marriage was not a cause of Buddhist decay. Advocating an attitude
+
of [[flexibility]] with regard to the [[monastic]] precepts,168 they argued that [[sexual desire]] was a
of flexibility with regard to the monastic precepts,168 they argued that sexual desire was a
+
natural and insurmountable [[human]] [[desire]], and that the failed [[effort]] to suppress this innate
natural and insurmountable human desire, and that the failed effort to suppress this innate
+
[[desire]] was itself one of the [[causes]] of corruption among [[Buddhist monks]]. In addition, as [[Japan]]
desire was itself one of the causes of corruption among Buddhist monks. In addition, as Japan
+
confronted various {{Wiki|social}} issues in its competition with [[Western]] [[powers]], the clerical [[marriage]]
confronted various social issues in its competition with Western powers, the clerical marriage
+
issue came to be grouped together with such issues as the {{Wiki|status}} of women and the inequality
issue came to be grouped together with such issues as the status of women and the inequality
+
of husband, wife, and the sexes in [[Japan]]. Although [[Buddhist]] denominational leaders
of husband, wife, and the sexes in Japan. Although Buddhist denominational leaders
+
reluctantly accepted clerical [[marriage]] as the {{Wiki|social}} norm, [[celibacy]] remained non-negotiable
reluctantly accepted clerical marriage as the social norm, celibacy remained non-negotiable
+
for hardline traditionalists.169 Thus, throughout the late 1800s, persons who kept the [[precepts]]
for hardline traditionalists.169 Thus, throughout the late 1800s, persons who kept the precepts
+
of [[celibacy]] were still considered “[[pure]]” [[monks]] in the [[Shingon]] and the [[Tendai]] denominations,
of celibacy were still considered “pure” monks in the Shingon and the Tendai denominations,
+
while [[married]] [[monks]] were regarded as “second-class”
while married monks were regarded as “second-class”
 
  
  
165 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 4.
+
165 Jaffe, Neither [[monk]] nor [[layman]], 2001, 4.
  
 
166 Ibid., 96-119.
 
166 Ibid., 96-119.
Line 2,415: Line 2,342:
  
  
Buddhist Reformation Movements in Pre and Post-Colonial Korea
+
[[Buddhist]] Reformation Movements in Pre and Post-Colonial [[Korea]]
  
  
The Buddhist debate over clerical marriage merged with a range of concerns that bore
+
The [[Buddhist]] [[debate]] over clerical [[marriage]] merged with a range of concerns that bore
on the larger question of what an authentic, modern Buddhism should look like. Japanese
+
on the larger question of what an [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]], {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhism]] should look like. [[Japanese Buddhist]] reformers such as Inoue Enryo and Tanaka Chigaku actively pondered how
Buddhist reformers such as Inoue Enryo and Tanaka Chigaku actively pondered how
+
[[Buddhism]] could be made relevant for a {{Wiki|modern}} Japan.171 For Inoue, anything that
Buddhism could be made relevant for a modern Japan.171 For Inoue, anything that
+
entertained or [[manifested]] traits of the [[supernatural]] did not properly belong to the [[physical world]] and, hence, should be regarded as “superstition.”172 He understood [[religion]] in its
entertained or manifested traits of the supernatural did not properly belong to the physical
+
proper {{Wiki|modern}} [[form]] to be something that was [[philosophical]] in [[character]] and given to pursuit
world and, hence, should be regarded as “superstition.”172 He understood religion in its
+
of [[absolute truth]]. As a [[Buddhist]], he dismissed {{Wiki|emphasis}} on [[ritual]] as inconsistent with the core
proper modern form to be something that was philosophical in character and given to pursuit
+
[[Buddhist]] message, sought to clarify the [[absolute truth]] of [[Buddhist teachings]] with reference to
of absolute truth. As a Buddhist, he dismissed emphasis on ritual as inconsistent with the core
+
[[Western]] [[philosophies]], and promoted a belief/faith-based [[form]] of [[Buddhist]] practice.173 A
Buddhist message, sought to clarify the absolute truth of Buddhist teachings with reference to
+
leader of [[lay Buddhist]] movements and the founder of the Nichirenist {{Wiki|movement}} in 1914,
Western philosophies, and promoted a belief/faith-based form of Buddhist practice.173 A
+
Tanaka Chigaku (1861–1939), criticized institutionalized [[Buddhism]] and the otherworldliness
leader of lay Buddhist movements and the founder of the Nichirenist movement in 1914,
+
of its clergy.174 As a lay preacher, Tanaka built a [[lay Buddhist]] [[organization]] called
Tanaka Chigaku (1861–1939), criticized institutionalized Buddhism and the otherworldliness
+
“Kokuchûkai” in 1880, and actively criticized the {{Wiki|clergy}} as socially and [[spiritually]] useless to
of its clergy.174 As a lay preacher, Tanaka built a lay Buddhist organization called
+
a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhist]] society.175 He also built a [[Nichiren]] Laywomen’s {{Wiki|Academy}} for the
“Kokuchûkai” in 1880, and actively criticized the clergy as socially and spiritually useless to
+
[[education]] of [[temple]] wives,176 and he promoted the {{Wiki|superiority}} of [[Buddhism]] over [[Christianity]]
a modern Buddhist society.175 He also built a Nichiren Laywomen’s Academy for the
+
as the [[religion]] most suitable for {{Wiki|modern}} Japan.177 Other activist [[lay Buddhist]] reformers like
education of temple wives,176 and he promoted the superiority of Buddhism over Christianity
+
Tanaka, as a whole, argued that [[Buddhist]] reform must be based on and led by [[lay Buddhists]]
as the religion most suitable for modern Japan.177 Other activist lay Buddhist reformers like
+
171 Josephson “When [[Buddhism]] Became a ‘[[Religion]]’,” 2006, 149.
Tanaka, as a whole, argued that Buddhist reform must be based on and led by lay Buddhists
 
171 Josephson “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’,” 2006, 149.
 
  
  
 
172 Ibid., 157.
 
172 Ibid., 157.
 
173 Ibid., 159-160.
 
173 Ibid., 159-160.
174 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 165-177.
+
174 Jaffe, Neither [[monk]] nor [[layman]], 2001, 165-177.
 
175 Ibid., 167, 187.
 
175 Ibid., 167, 187.
 
176 Ibid., 188.
 
176 Ibid., 188.
Line 2,448: Line 2,373:
  
  
rather than clergy,178 thereby contributing to the rising role of the laity as a widespread trend
+
rather than clergy,178 thereby contributing to the [[rising]] role of the laity as a widespread trend
in modern Japanese Buddhism.
+
in {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese Buddhism]].
  
  
The situation of Korean Buddhism in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries
+
The situation of [[Korean Buddhism]] in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries
was even worse. With the founding of the Chosŏn Dynasty in the fifteenth century,
+
was even worse. With the founding of the Chosŏn [[Dynasty]] in the fifteenth century,
Confucianism came to be adopted as the ruling ideology, while Confucian scholars and
+
[[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucianism]] came to be adopted as the ruling ideology, while [[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucian]] [[scholars]] and
educated elites in general charged Buddhism with being the main cause of the financial and
+
educated elites in general charged [[Buddhism]] with being the main [[cause]] of the financial and
moral corruption of the preceding Koryŏ Dynasty. The materially parasitic and unproductive
+
[[moral]] corruption of the preceding Koryŏ [[Dynasty]]. The materially parasitic and unproductive
character of Buddhist institutions and their monastic clergy remained a subject of criticism
+
[[character]] of [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|institutions}} and their [[monastic]] {{Wiki|clergy}} remained a [[subject]] of [[criticism]]
throughout the history of the Chosŏn Period. Public activities of the Buddhist clergy were
+
throughout the history of the Chosŏn Period. Public [[activities]] of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|clergy}} were
officially curtailed; imperial funding dried up; educated elites were encouraged to embrace
+
officially curtailed; {{Wiki|imperial}} funding dried up; educated elites were encouraged to embrace
Confucian values; and Buddhist institutions were increasingly forced to seek support from
+
[[Wikipedia:Confucianism|Confucian]] values; and [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|institutions}} were increasingly forced to seek support from
 
local populace.
 
local populace.
After Korea was colonized by Meiji Japan in 1910, Korean Buddhism in turn came
+
After [[Korea]] was colonized by {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]] in 1910, [[Korean Buddhism]] in turn came
under the control of the Japanese colonial government and its modernist imperial project.
+
under the control of the [[Japanese]] colonial government and its modernist {{Wiki|imperial}} project.
Based on the theories of social evolution that was popular in the 1900s, religious competition
+
Based on the theories of {{Wiki|social}} [[evolution]] that was popular in the 1900s, [[religious]] competition
was a serious threat to traditional Buddhism in Korea. Japanese monks were sent to
+
was a serious threat to [[traditional]] [[Buddhism in Korea]]. [[Japanese monks]] were sent to
missionize and build temples in Korea.180 In addition, Kyŏngsŏng Imperial University, the
+
missionize and build [[temples]] in Korea.180 In addition, Kyŏngsŏng {{Wiki|Imperial}} {{Wiki|University}}, the
predecessor to Seoul National University, was founded in 1926 by the Japanese colonial
+
predecessor to {{Wiki|Seoul National University}}, was founded in 1926 by the [[Japanese]] colonial
government in Kyŏngsŏng, the former name of Seoul.181 The university’s Department of
+
government in Kyŏngsŏng, the former [[name]] of Seoul.181 The university’s Department of
  
  
Line 2,476: Line 2,401:
  
  
180 Ibid., 3; After Sano Chenlei, a Buddhist monk of Nichiren-shū 日蓮宗, a lot of Japanese Buddhist
+
180 Ibid., 3; After Sano Chenlei, a [[Buddhist monk]] of [[Nichiren-shū]] [[日蓮宗]], a lot of [[Japanese Buddhist]]
began to enter Korea, and preached Japanese Buddhism; Ko Young Seop, “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-
+
began to enter [[Korea]], and [[preached]] [[Japanese Buddhism]]; Ko Young Seop, “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-
Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk Tanch'o” [Manhae Han Yongwoon’s Cognition on Japan -
+
Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk Tanch'o” [Manhae Han Yongwoon’s [[Cognition]] on [[Japan]] -
Ideological Base of Patriotism and Enlightenment Movements of Buddhism], Sŏnmunhwayŏngu 18 (2015): 232.
+
Ideological Base of Patriotism and [[Enlightenment]] Movements of [[Buddhism]]], Sŏnmunhwayŏngu 18 (2015): 232.
181 Kawase Takaya, “Kŭnhyŏndae Ilbonŭi ‘Han“Gukchonggyoyŏn”gu’ Tonghyang” [Meiji and Modern
+
181 Kawase Takaya, “Kŭnhyŏndae Ilbonŭi ‘Han“Gukchonggyoyŏn”gu’ Tonghyang” [{{Wiki|Meiji}} and {{Wiki|Modern}}
Japan’s Research on Korean religions], Studies in Religion(the Journal of the Korean Association for the
+
{{Wiki|Japan’s}} Research on [[Korean]] [[religions]]], Studies in Religion(the Journal of the [[Korean]] Association for the
History of Religions) null, no. 71 (June 2013): 32. doi:10.21457/kars..71.201306.31.
+
History of [[Religions]]) null, no. 71 (June 2013): 32. doi:10.21457/kars..71.201306.31.
  
  
  
Law and Letters 法文學院 for the first time offered religious studies classes in Korea.
+
Law and Letters 法文學院 for the first time [[offered]] [[religious]] studies classes in [[Korea]].
Various Japanese scholars who were interested in Korean religions taught at the college.182
+
Various [[Japanese]] [[scholars]] who were [[interested]] in [[Korean]] [[religions]] [[taught]] at the college.182
In response to recent Japanese trends, Buddhist intellectuals in Korea of the 1920s
+
In response to recent [[Japanese]] trends, [[Buddhist]] intellectuals in [[Korea]] of the 1920s
increasingly emphasized the need to reform Korean Buddhism, thereby initiating discussions
+
increasingly emphasized the need to reform [[Korean Buddhism]], thereby {{Wiki|initiating}} discussions
between traditional celibate Korean monks and monks who favored the new Japanese clerical
+
between [[traditional]] [[celibate]] [[Korean]] [[monks]] and [[monks]] who favored the new [[Japanese]] clerical
model regarding such questions as clerical marriage and eating meat.183 The modern Korean
+
model regarding such questions as clerical [[marriage]] and eating meat.183 The {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]]
Buddhist reformer monk Han Yongun (1879–1944), for example, saw Japanese Buddhist
+
[[Buddhist]] reformer [[monk]] Han Yongun (1879–1944), for example, saw [[Japanese Buddhist]]
clerical marriage to be a hallmark of the modernization of Buddhism, and the clerical
+
clerical [[marriage]] to be a hallmark of the [[modernization]] of [[Buddhism]], and the clerical
marriage was accepted by Korean clergy in 1926.184 While Han Yongun was visiting Japan
+
[[marriage]] was accepted by [[Korean]] {{Wiki|clergy}} in 1926.184 While Han Yongun was visiting [[Japan]]
for six months in 1908, he took Buddhism and Western philosophy classes at the Sōtō Zen
+
for six months in 1908, he took [[Buddhism]] and {{Wiki|Western philosophy}} classes at the [[Sōtō Zen]]
School’s Komazawa University. Han is said to have been influenced by the Japanese
+
School’s [[Komazawa University]]. Han is said to have been influenced by the [[Japanese Buddhist]] modernity and Inoue Enryō’s [[thought]]. He adamantly promoted the features of
Buddhist modernity and Inoue Enryō’s thought. He adamantly promoted the features of
+
{{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese Buddhism]], such as the consolidation of [[Buddhist education]] and clerical
modern Japanese Buddhism, such as the consolidation of Buddhist education and clerical
+
[[marriage]], in his 1913 [[book]], The Restoration of [[Korean Buddhism]] 朝鮮佛敎維新論.
marriage, in his 1913 book, The Restoration of Korean Buddhism 朝鮮佛敎維新論.
 
  
  
The Japanese colonial regime in Korea ended in 1945. After independence, Korean
+
The [[Japanese]] colonial regime in [[Korea]] ended in 1945. After {{Wiki|independence}}, [[Korean]]
Buddhists sought to strengthen their identity as a religion of the Korean new nation state.
+
[[Buddhists]] sought to strengthen their [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] as a [[religion]] of the [[Korean]] new {{Wiki|nation}} [[state]].
182 Takahashi Tohoru (1878-1967) taught thoughts and belief of Korean. He was interested in Chosŏn
+
182 [[Takahashi]] Tohoru (1878-1967) [[taught]] [[thoughts]] and [[belief]] of [[Korean]]. He was [[interested]] in Chosŏn
Buddhism. Akamassu Chijyo (1886-1960) was the first professor of religious studies at Kyŏngsŏng Imperial
+
[[Buddhism]]. Akamassu Chijyo (1886-1960) was the first [[professor]] of [[religious]] studies at Kyŏngsŏng {{Wiki|Imperial}}
University. He studied at Kyoto Imperial University and later his interest was extended to the study of Korean
+
{{Wiki|University}}. He studied at {{Wiki|Kyoto}} {{Wiki|Imperial}} {{Wiki|University}} and later his [[interest]] was extended to the study of [[Korean]]
Shamanism. Akiba Takashi (1888-1954) studied Sociology at Tokyo Imperial University and taught at
+
[[Shamanism]]. [[Akiba]] Takashi (1888-1954) studied {{Wiki|Sociology}} at [[Tokyo]] {{Wiki|Imperial}} {{Wiki|University}} and [[taught]] at
Kyŏngsŏng as a professor of Sociology. He was also interested in Korean Shamanism. Murayama Chijun
+
Kyŏngsŏng as a [[professor]] of {{Wiki|Sociology}}. He was also [[interested]] in [[Korean]] [[Shamanism]]. Murayama Chijun
(1891-?) was specialized in Korean folk religion. These religious scholars taught at Kyŏngsŏng Imperial
+
(1891-?) was specialized in [[Korean]] [[folk religion]]. These [[religious]] [[scholars]] [[taught]] at Kyŏngsŏng {{Wiki|Imperial}}
University and their activity was first critical and historical study of Buddhism and religion in Korea. The first
+
{{Wiki|University}} and their [[activity]] was first critical and historical study of [[Buddhism]] and [[religion]] in [[Korea]]. The first
Department of Religion in East Asia was founded at Japan Imperial University in Tokyo (predecessor to Tokyo
+
Department of [[Religion]] in {{Wiki|East Asia}} was founded at [[Japan]] {{Wiki|Imperial}} {{Wiki|University}} in [[Tokyo]] (predecessor to {{Wiki|Tokyo University}}) in 1912; Ibid., 33-37.
University) in 1912; Ibid., 33-37.
 
  
  
183 According to Ko Young Seop, a professor of Department of Buddhist Studies at Tongguk University,
+
183 According to Ko Young Seop, a [[professor]] of Department of [[Buddhist Studies]] at [[Tongguk University]],
there were only fourteen study aboard students who went to Japan to study Buddhism in the 1910s, yet it
+
there were only fourteen study aboard students who went to [[Japan]] to study [[Buddhism]] in the 1910s, yet it
increased up to 117 and more by the 1930s. Biggest monasteries in Korea sent students to Japanese Buddhist
+
increased up to 117 and more by the 1930s. Biggest [[monasteries]] in [[Korea]] sent students to [[Japanese Buddhist]]
sectarian universities. These Buddhist intellectuals returned to Korea and claimed to reform Korean Buddhism;
+
{{Wiki|sectarian}} [[universities]]. These [[Buddhist]] intellectuals returned to [[Korea]] and claimed to reform [[Korean Buddhism]];
 
Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang” [A Study on the Trend
 
Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang” [A Study on the Trend
after Return Home of Buddhist Students Studying in Japan in the Japanese Colonial Period - Focusing on the
+
after Return Home of [[Buddhist]] Students Studying in [[Japan]] in the [[Japanese]] Colonial Period - Focusing on the
Scholars for Buddhist Studies], Han'gukpulgyohak 73 (2005): 300-330.
+
[[Scholars]] for [[Buddhist Studies]]], Han'gukpulgyohak 73 (2005): 300-330.
  
  
184 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 3.
+
184 Jaffe, Neither [[monk]] nor [[layman]], 2001, 3.
  
 
185 Ko Young Seop, “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk
 
185 Ko Young Seop, “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk
Line 2,531: Line 2,454:
  
  
They saw part of their mission to entail erasing the memory of pro-Japanese Korean clergy.
+
They saw part of their [[mission]] to entail erasing the [[memory]] of pro-Japanese [[Korean]] {{Wiki|clergy}}.
In their eyes, the history of Korean Buddhism in the colonial era was, in many respects, the
+
In their [[eyes]], the history of [[Korean Buddhism]] in the colonial {{Wiki|era}} was, in many respects, the
history of the Japanophile, insofar as the creation and rapid increase in the number of married
+
history of the Japanophile, insofar as the creation and rapid increase in the number of [[married]]
monks during that period was the direct result of Japanese Buddhist influence. Traditionally,
+
[[monks]] during that period was the direct result of [[Japanese Buddhist]] influence. [[Traditionally]],
Korean monks had practiced celibacy, but by the time of independence, in a national total of
+
[[Korean]] [[monks]] had practiced [[celibacy]], but by the time of {{Wiki|independence}}, in a national total of
7,000 Buddhist monks, only 300 to 600 were actively celibate.186 Though small in number,
+
7,000 [[Buddhist monks]], only 300 to 600 were actively celibate.186 Though small in number,
this minority of celibate monks declared that married monks were incompatible with
+
this minority of [[celibate]] [[monks]] declared that [[married]] [[monks]] were incompatible with
indigenous Korean Buddhist tradition and, hence, would be unable to serve as a norm for
+
indigenous [[Korean Buddhist tradition]] and, hence, would be unable to serve as a norm for
revival and reform of Korean Buddhism. President Lee, himself a faithful Methodist, ordered
+
revival and reform of [[Korean Buddhism]]. [[President]] Lee, himself a [[faithful]] Methodist, ordered
married monks to leave the temples in 1954. This marked the beginning of the “Purification
+
[[married]] [[monks]] to leave the [[temples]] in 1954. This marked the beginning of the “[[Purification]]
of Buddhism Movement” designed to eliminate the taint of Japanese Buddhism on traditional
+
of [[Buddhism]] {{Wiki|Movement}}” designed to eliminate the taint of [[Japanese Buddhism]] on [[traditional]]
Korean Buddhism.
+
[[Korean Buddhism]].
  
  
  
Being married, of course, did not necessarily mean that a monk was pro-Japanese.
+
Being [[married]], of course, did not necessarily mean that a [[monk]] was pro-Japanese.
The eminent monk and independence fighter, Han Yongun, was also married. However,
+
The {{Wiki|eminent}} [[monk]] and {{Wiki|independence}} fighter, Han Yongun, was also [[married]]. However,
regardless of pro-Japanese or anti-Japanese activities, marriage of monks became the
+
regardless of pro-Japanese or anti-Japanese [[activities]], [[marriage]] of [[monks]] became the
criterion to decide whether a monk was “tainted” or not. The government sought to expel all
+
criterion to decide whether a [[monk]] was “[[tainted]]” or not. The government sought to expel all
married monks from Buddhist temples in order to remove the memory of Japanese
+
[[married]] [[monks]] from [[Buddhist temples]] in order to remove the [[memory]] of [[Japanese Buddhism]]. Most [[abbots]] of the local [[temples]] were [[married]] at that time, and [[celibate]] [[monks]]
Buddhism. Most abbots of the local temples were married at that time, and celibate monks
+
fought against large numbers of [[married]] [[monks]]. Although [[celibate]] [[monks]] were few, the
fought against large numbers of married monks. Although celibate monks were few, the
+
determined [[attitude]] of [[celibate]] [[monks]] won national {{Wiki|justification}} and support. As a result, a
determined attitude of celibate monks won national justification and support. As a result, a
+
pro-celibate public sentiment was created. In 1962, the [[Chogye Order]], a new denomination
pro-celibate public sentiment was created. In 1962, the Chogye Order, a new denomination
+
that looked to older, [[traditional]] [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} models, especially [[Sŏn]] ([[Zen]]) [[Buddhism]],
that looked to older, traditional Buddhist sectarian models, especially Sŏn (Zen) Buddhism,
+
186 Ko Young Seop mentions that many study aboard students who studied at [[Japanese]] {{Wiki|sectarian}}
186 Ko Young Seop mentions that many study aboard students who studied at Japanese sectarian
+
[[universities]] accepted the [[ethos]] of clerical [[marriage]] from the {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese Buddhism]]. The [[Japanese]] colonial
universities accepted the ethos of clerical marriage from the modern Japanese Buddhism. The Japanese colonial
+
government amended a law so that [[married]] [[Buddhists]] were able to become an [[abbot]] of [[monastery]]. As a result,
government amended a law so that married Buddhists were able to become an abbot of monastery. As a result,
+
the number of [[married]] [[monks]] reached ninety percent of the total number of [[monks]] in [[Korea]]; Ko Young Seop,
the number of married monks reached ninety percent of the total number of monks in Korea; Ko Young Seop,
 
 
“Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang,” 2005, 313.
 
“Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang,” 2005, 313.
  
  
  
was founded by celibate monks, with celibate monks as its leaders. The conflict continued,
+
was founded by [[celibate]] [[monks]], with [[celibate]] [[monks]] as its leaders. The conflict continued,
and the married monks left the Chogye order to found their own Taego Order in 1970.
+
and the [[married]] [[monks]] left the [[Chogye order]] to found their [[own]] [[Taego]] Order in 1970.
With the 1970s, President Pak Chŏnghŭi further set out to unify the Korean people
+
With the 1970s, [[President]] Pak Chŏnghŭi further set out to unify the [[Korean]] [[people]]
under the spirit of nationalism and anti-Japanese sentiment. After President Pak carried out
+
under the [[spirit]] of [[nationalism]] and anti-Japanese sentiment. After [[President]] Pak carried out
his military coup in 1961, Pak established the Supreme Council for National Reconstruction
+
his {{Wiki|military}} coup in 1961, Pak established the Supreme Council for National Reconstruction
國家再建最高會議 (1961-1963). The Supreme Council forced all religious groups to
+
國家再建最高會議 (1961-1963). The Supreme Council forced all [[religious]] groups to
receive goverment –sanction and be placed under state supervision. In addition, the Supreme
+
receive goverment –sanction and be placed under [[state]] supervision. In addition, the Supreme
Council set out the Buddhist Property Control Law 佛敎財産管理法,187 which placed all
+
Council set out the [[Buddhist]] Property Control Law 佛敎財産管理法,187 which placed all
Buddhist properties, including temples, under state scrutiny. In this social and political
+
[[Buddhist]] properties, [[including]] [[temples]], under [[state]] {{Wiki|scrutiny}}. In this {{Wiki|social}} and {{Wiki|political}}
atmosphere, new and unsanctioned Buddhist groups, such as Sangwŏl’s early community,
+
{{Wiki|atmosphere}}, new and unsanctioned [[Buddhist]] groups, such as Sangwŏl’s early {{Wiki|community}},
  
  
had to register with the government. Demonstration of an enthusiastic patriotism came to be a
+
had to register with the government. Demonstration of an {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} patriotism came to be a
crucial component to the acceptance and survival of various newly created Buddhist
+
crucial component to the [[acceptance]] and survival of various newly created [[Buddhist]]
groups.188 While clerical marriage was an important issue for Buddhist modernization in
+
groups.188 While clerical [[marriage]] was an important issue for [[Buddhist]] [[modernization]] in
Japan, it was not considered a form proper to the modernization of Buddhism in Korea, given
+
[[Japan]], it was not considered a [[form]] proper to the [[modernization]] of [[Buddhism in Korea]], given
the common perception that celibacy had been the traditional norm among the Korean people.
+
the common [[perception]] that [[celibacy]] had been the [[traditional]] norm among the [[Korean]] [[people]].
The modern Chogye and Ch’ŏnt’ae schools naturally retained the precept of celibacy, while
+
The {{Wiki|modern}} [[Chogye]] and Ch’ŏnt’ae schools naturally retained the [[precept]] of [[celibacy]], while
Sangwŏl’s Buddhist group in addition strongly pursued the value of patriotic Buddhism in
+
Sangwŏl’s [[Buddhist]] group in addition strongly pursued the value of patriotic [[Buddhism]] in
response to the popular anti-Japanese Buddhist sentiment in Korea.
+
response to the popular anti-Japanese [[Buddhist]] sentiment in [[Korea]].
  
  
However, patriotism alone was insufficient for a new Buddhist group to gain popular
+
However, patriotism alone was insufficient for a new [[Buddhist]] group to gain popular
acceptance and survive in post-colonial Korea. During the colonial and the post-colonial
+
[[acceptance]] and survive in post-colonial [[Korea]]. During the colonial and the post-colonial
period, an increasingly strong Christian presence developed in Korea precisely because
+
period, an increasingly strong [[Christian]] presence developed in [[Korea]] precisely because
Christianity was widely perceived as a modern religion and handmaiden to the success of
+
[[Christianity]] was widely [[perceived]] as a {{Wiki|modern}} [[religion]] and handmaiden to the [[success]] of
187 Yoon Yong Bok, “Han‘Gugŭi Chonggyojŏngch’aekkwa Chonggyogyeŭi Taeŭng” [The Religious
+
187 Yoon Yong Bok, “Han‘Gugŭi Chonggyojŏngch’aekkwa Chonggyogyeŭi Taeŭng” [The [[Religious]]
Policy of Korea and the Reactions of Korean Religions], Chonggyowa Munhwa 28 (2015): 6.
+
Policy of [[Korea]] and the Reactions of [[Korean]] [[Religions]]], Chonggyowa Munhwa 28 (2015): 6.
188 Pangnyong Kim, “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The
+
188 Pangnyong [[Kim]], “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The
Split of Korean Buddhism and the Foundational Process of its New Religious Order After Liberation],
+
Split of [[Korean Buddhism]] and the Foundational Process of its New [[Religious]] Order After [[Liberation]]],
 
Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 299.
 
Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 299.
  
  
  
Western nation states. By the end of 1929, the number of Christians had reached 306,862
+
[[Western]] {{Wiki|nation}} states. By the end of 1929, the number of [[Christians]] had reached 306,862
while Buddhists numbered only 169,012. During the Japanese colonial period, Christians
+
while [[Buddhists]] numbered only 169,012. During the [[Japanese]] colonial period, [[Christians]]
considered Buddhist doctrine to be mere philosophy, and the widespread practice of Buddhist
+
considered [[Buddhist doctrine]] to be mere [[philosophy]], and the widespread practice of [[Buddhist rituals]] to be nothing more than {{Wiki|superstition}}. This view of [[Buddhism]] as “{{Wiki|superstition}}” was an
rituals to be nothing more than superstition. This view of Buddhism as “superstition” was an
+
active analytic category for [[Korean]] [[Christians]] and other [[Korean]] modernizers in colonial and
active analytic category for Korean Christians and other Korean modernizers in colonial and
+
[[liberation]] [[Korea]], especially given the deep syntheses that had developed [[ritually]] between
liberation Korea, especially given the deep syntheses that had developed ritually between
+
[[Buddhism]], {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Daoism]], and indigenous [[Korean]] [[shamanism]] throughout the Chosŏn
Buddhism, Chinese Daoism, and indigenous Korean shamanism throughout the Chosŏn
+
period. In response to this critique of [[Christians]], [[Buddhist]] intellectuals defined [[Buddhism]] as
period. In response to this critique of Christians, Buddhist intellectuals defined Buddhism as
+
a “[[philosophical]] [[religion]].” {{Wiki|Liang Qichao}} 梁啓超 (K, [[Yang]] Gyech’o, 1873-1929), the famed
a “philosophical religion.” Liang Qichao 梁啓超 (K, Yang Gyech’o, 1873-1929), the famed
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] reformer and statesman and the [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] reformer Han Yongun,
Chinese Buddhist reformer and statesman and the Korean Buddhist reformer Han Yongun,
 
  
  
who was deeply influenced by Liang, claimed that Buddhism was not a superstition, but a
+
who was deeply influenced by Liang, claimed that [[Buddhism]] was not a {{Wiki|superstition}}, but a
civilized religion that is able to convey the nature of ultimate reality perfectly.189
+
civilized [[religion]] that is able to convey the [[nature]] of [[ultimate reality]] perfectly.189
After independence, modernization was the singular concern of the Korean
+
After {{Wiki|independence}}, [[modernization]] was the singular [[concern]] of the [[Korean]]
government, much as it had been for the Meiji regime in nineteenth–century Japan. Like the
+
government, much as it had been for the {{Wiki|Meiji}} regime in nineteenth–century [[Japan]]. Like the
Japanese modern Buddhist reformers who deliberated upon the transformation and survival
+
[[Japanese]] {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhist]] reformers who deliberated upon the [[transformation]] and survival
of Buddhism in modern Japan, Sangwŏl and his followers also seem to have been very
+
of [[Buddhism]] in {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japan]], Sangwŏl and his followers also seem to have been very
sensitive to the question of what a modern Buddhism should look like in the eyes of the
+
[[sensitive]] to the question of what a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhism]] should look like in the [[eyes]] of the
contemporary Korean public. Faced with the need to register his community with the Korean
+
contemporary [[Korean]] public. Faced with the need to register his {{Wiki|community}} with the [[Korean]]
government, this question became even more urgent. In adopting the Tiantai doctrinal
+
government, this question became even more urgent. In adopting the [[Tiantai]] [[doctrinal]]
system, Sangwŏl and his early followers identified his movement with one of the most
+
system, Sangwŏl and his early followers identified his {{Wiki|movement}} with one of the most
comprehensive, philosophically sophisticated, and historically distinguished syntheses of the
+
comprehensive, [[philosophically]] sophisticated, and historically {{Wiki|distinguished}} syntheses of the
Buddha’s teaching. By intentionally embracing the Tiantai system, a system renowned for its
+
[[Buddha’s teaching]]. By intentionally embracing the [[Tiantai]] system, a system renowned for its
claim to reveal both the highest teaching of the Buddha and contain the full range of
+
claim to reveal both the [[highest teaching of the Buddha]] and contain the full range of
 
189 Song Hyun-ju, “Kŭndae Han‘Gukpulgyoŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Esŏng Insik” [a Study on the
 
189 Song Hyun-ju, “Kŭndae Han‘Gukpulgyoŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Esŏng Insik” [a Study on the
Recognition of Religious Identity of Modern Korean Buddhism], Pulgyohagyŏngu 7 (December 1, 2003): 337-
+
{{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Religious]] {{Wiki|Identity}} of {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Korean Buddhism]]], Pulgyohagyŏngu 7 (December 1, 2003): 337-
 
345.
 
345.
  
  
  
expedient methods that the Buddha used to convey that truth to other beings, Sangwŏl’s
+
expedient [[methods]] that the [[Buddha]] used to convey that [[truth]] to other [[beings]], Sangwŏl’s
strategy to present his teaching as a “modern” Buddhism bears similarity to the thought of the
+
strategy to {{Wiki|present}} his [[teaching]] as a “{{Wiki|modern}}” [[Buddhism]] bears similarity to the [[thought]] of the
Japanese Buddhist reformer Inoue Enryō and Chinese Buddhist intellectuals such as Liang
+
[[Japanese Buddhist]] reformer Inoue Enryō and {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] intellectuals such as {{Wiki|Liang Qichao}}.
Qichao.
 
  
  
Inoue, for example, emphasized the centrality of doctrinal understanding and belief as
+
Inoue, for example, emphasized the centrality of [[doctrinal]] [[understanding]] and [[belief]] as
not only the foundation for entry to the Buddhist path, but also for understanding the
+
not only the foundation for entry to the [[Buddhist path]], but also for [[understanding]] the
inclusiveness of the Buddha’s teaching: how all the seemingly different representations of his
+
inclusiveness of the [[Buddha’s teaching]]: how all the seemingly different {{Wiki|representations}} of his
Dharma lead to a single shared goal. Both perspectives, for Inoue, were key for
+
[[Dharma]] lead to a single shared goal. Both perspectives, for Inoue, were key for
understanding the Buddha’s original message, as well as for demonstrating the viability of
+
[[understanding]] the [[Buddha’s]] original message, as well as for demonstrating the viability of
Buddhism as a religion suited to the modern world. On this point Sangwŏl seems to be
+
[[Buddhism]] as a [[religion]] suited to the {{Wiki|modern}} [[world]]. On this point Sangwŏl seems to be
similar. However, because Inoue rejected popular ritual practices, such as rites for blessing
+
similar. However, because Inoue rejected popular [[ritual practices]], such as [[rites]] for [[blessing]]
and salvation of the dead, as largely incompatible with the Buddha’s true teaching, Inoue was
+
and {{Wiki|salvation}} of the [[dead]], as largely incompatible with the [[Buddha’s]] [[true teaching]], Inoue was
unable to gain popularity among the Japanese populace, for whom the “superstitious”
+
unable to gain [[popularity]] among the [[Japanese]] populace, for whom the “{{Wiki|superstitious}}”
elements of Buddhist practice carried great importance.
+
[[elements]] of [[Buddhist practice]] carried great importance.
  
  
Sangwŏl’s modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, one will recall, began as a local, grass roots
+
Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], one will recall, began as a local, grass [[roots]]
following comprised of common populace and a handful of monastic disciples, most of
+
following comprised of common populace and a handful of [[monastic]] [[disciples]], most of
whom were steeped in the lore, customs, and practices of local “folk” religion—a culture that
+
whom were steeped in the lore, customs, and practices of local “{{Wiki|folk}}” religion—a {{Wiki|culture}} that
was practical in its concerns and characterized by heavy use of ritual and esoteric Buddhist
+
was {{Wiki|practical}} in its concerns and characterized by heavy use of [[ritual]] and [[esoteric]] [[Buddhist]]
incantations. Those concerns are thought to be evident in the earliest teachings and
+
incantations. Those concerns are [[thought]] to be evident in the earliest teachings and
publications of Songwŏl’s, where incantations such as the Cuṇḍi (Junje) dhāraṇī are seen to
+
publications of Songwŏl’s, where incantations such as the Cuṇḍi (Junje) [[dhāraṇī]] are seen to
play such a significant role in daily practice. Yet, with the rapid drive toward modernization
+
play such a significant role in daily practice. Yet, with the rapid drive toward [[modernization]]
and national unity pushed by the Korean government and Korean intellectuals in the 1960s,
+
and national {{Wiki|unity}} pushed by the [[Korean]] government and [[Korean]] intellectuals in the 1960s,
Sangwŏl’s community faced the pressure to reinvent itself as a patriotic and modern
+
Sangwŏl’s {{Wiki|community}} faced the pressure to reinvent itself as a patriotic and {{Wiki|modern}}
Buddhism. Even though the “superstitious” ritual incantations and practices of the common
+
[[Buddhism]]. Even though the “{{Wiki|superstitious}}” [[ritual]] incantations and practices of the common
190 Josephson “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’,” 2006, 164.
+
190 Josephson “When [[Buddhism]] Became a ‘[[Religion]]’,” 2006, 164.
  
  
  
populace proved more appealing to the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school
+
populace proved more appealing to the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhists]], the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae school
redefined itself in terms of the elite discourses of traditional Tiantai/Ch’ŏn-t’ae doctrine and
+
redefined itself in terms of the {{Wiki|elite}} [[discourses]] of [[traditional]] Tiantai/Ch’ŏn-t’ae [[doctrine]] and
practice, including its classic ritual system of the Lotus Repentance and the Four Forms of
+
practice, [[including]] its classic [[ritual]] system of the [[Lotus Repentance]] and the Four [[Forms]] of
Samādhi. However, in addition to enhancing this doctrinal aspect of the school, the modern
+
[[Samādhi]]. However, in addition to enhancing this [[doctrinal]] aspect of the school, the {{Wiki|modern}}
Ch’ŏnt’ae school also enlisted the modern critical historical study of Ch’ŏnt’ae history. Thus,
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae school also enlisted the {{Wiki|modern}} critical historical study of Ch’ŏnt’ae history. Thus,
establishing accredited colleges and Buddhist research institutes also became a key strategy
+
establishing accredited {{Wiki|colleges}} and [[Buddhist]] research institutes also became a key strategy
for defending the authenticity of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Order against the potential
+
for defending the authenticity of the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist Order]] against the potential
critiques of modern secularists and historical critical scholars outside of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.
+
critiques of {{Wiki|modern}} secularists and historical critical [[scholars]] outside of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]].
Establishing colleges was one of the main strategies used by Japanese Buddhist
+
Establishing {{Wiki|colleges}} was one of the main strategies used by [[Japanese Buddhist]]
  
  
reformers in order to adapt existing Japanese Buddhist traditions to the new policies of
+
reformers in order to adapt [[existing]] [[Japanese Buddhist]] [[traditions]] to the new policies of
secularism and modernization promoted in Meiji Japan. All the major established schools of
+
secularism and [[modernization]] promoted in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]]. All the major established schools of
Japanese Buddhism founded Buddhist universities in the early 1860s. Privately funded, their
+
[[Japanese Buddhism]] founded [[Buddhist universities]] in the early 1860s. Privately funded, their
design and curricula were modeled on those of modern European universities.191 The goal of
+
design and curricula were modeled on those of {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|European}} universities.191 The goal of
the sectarian and trans-sectarian reformers, alike, was to promote a universal Buddhist
+
the {{Wiki|sectarian}} and trans-sectarian reformers, alike, was to promote a [[universal]] [[Buddhist teaching]] that was compatible with {{Wiki|modern}} society.192 According to James Ketelaar, “In
teaching that was compatible with modern society.192 According to James Ketelaar, “In
+
1882, the Higashihongan-ji (the head [[monastery]] of the [[Jōdo shinshū]] [[[True Pure Land School]]]) established its {{Wiki|university}} {{Wiki|academy}}, the Daigaku-ryō, which later (1896) became
1882, the Higashihongan-ji (the head monastery of the Jōdo shinshū [True Pure Land
+
[[Shinshū]] {{Wiki|University}}; in the same year the [[Sōtō]] [[sect]] established their {{Wiki|university}}, the [[Sōtōshū]]
School]) established its university academy, the Daigaku-ryō, which later (1896) became
+
Daigakurin Semmon Honkō.”193 Organized initially as four year {{Wiki|colleges}}, these {{Wiki|institutions}}
Shinshū University; in the same year the Sōtō sect established their university, the Sōtōshū
+
[[taught]] a range of [[subjects]], [[including]] [[Japanese]] history and the genealogy of [[Japanese]]
Daigakurin Semmon Honkō.”193 Organized initially as four year colleges, these institutions
+
[[emperors]], as well as {{Wiki|sociology}}, {{Wiki|politics}}, and various {{Wiki|modern}} [[subjects]]. The more advanced
taught a range of subjects, including Japanese history and the genealogy of Japanese
+
{{Wiki|curriculum}} included such things as the histories and [[languages]] of [[Japan]], {{Wiki|Europe}}, and
emperors, as well as sociology, politics, and various modern subjects. The more advanced
+
191 Ketelaar, Of {{Wiki|heretics}} and martyrs in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]], 133.
curriculum included such things as the histories and languages of Japan, Europe, and
 
191 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 133.
 
  
  
Line 2,694: Line 2,612:
  
  
America, and the study of other religions such as Christianity and Islam. All were designed
+
[[America]], and the study of other [[religions]] such as [[Christianity]] and {{Wiki|Islam}}. All were designed
also to build sectarian history and research.
+
also [[to build]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} history and research.
  
  
In effect, the entire tradition of modern critical Buddhist historiography in Japan—and
+
In effect, the entire [[tradition]] of {{Wiki|modern}} critical [[Buddhist]] historiography in Japan—and
in East Asia at large--was started by Japanese Buddhist scholars and sectarian universities.
+
in {{Wiki|East Asia}} at large--was started by [[Japanese Buddhist]] [[scholars]] and {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[universities]].
Their studies included the broad range of Buddhist history, literature, and thought, from India
+
Their studies included the broad range of [[Buddhist history]], {{Wiki|literature}}, and [[thought]], from [[India]]
and Southeast Asia, to Tibet, China, and Japan. However, given the strong sectarian roots of
+
and {{Wiki|Southeast Asia}}, to [[Tibet]], [[China]], and [[Japan]]. However, given the strong {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[roots]] of
the Japanese universities, for many decades Japanese scholars of particular religious orders
+
the [[Japanese]] [[universities]], for many decades [[Japanese]] [[scholars]] of particular [[religious]] orders
tended to emphasize research on their own patriarchs and sectarian teachings. For instance,
+
tended to {{Wiki|emphasize}} research on their [[own]] [[patriarchs]] and {{Wiki|sectarian}} teachings. For instance,
the various Jōdo, or “Pure Land” schools in Japan all traced their patriarchal lineages and
+
the various [[Jōdo]], or “[[Pure Land]]” schools in [[Japan]] all traced their [[patriarchal]] [[lineages]] and
core teachings back to the Chinese figure of Shandao (J, Zendō; 613-681), the influential
+
core teachings back to the {{Wiki|Chinese}} figure of [[Shandao]] (J, [[Zendō]]; 613-681), the influential
Tang Dynasty Pure Land master.195 They drew connections, through Shandao’s writings,
+
[[Tang Dynasty]] [[Pure Land]] master.195 They drew connections, through Shandao’s writings,
directly between Shandao, who was active in the 7th and 8th centuries, and Japanese figures
+
directly between [[Shandao]], who was active in the 7th and 8th centuries, and [[Japanese]] figures
such as Hōnen and Shinran who lived as many as five centuries later. Meanwhile, Japanese
+
such as [[Hōnen]] and [[Shinran]] who lived as many as five centuries later. Meanwhile, [[Japanese Pure Land]] [[scholars]] who pursued research on [[Pure Land teaching]] and history in [[China]]
Pure Land scholars who pursued research on Pure Land teaching and history in China
+
strongly tended to view and write that history through the lens of later [[Jōdo]] and [[Jōdo shinshū]]
strongly tended to view and write that history through the lens of later Jōdo and Jōdo shinshū
 
 
theologies.
 
theologies.
  
  
  
Buddhist Universities and Research Institutes in Korea
+
[[Buddhist]] [[Universities]] and Research Institutes in [[Korea]]
  
  
Like the Meiji Buddhist schools, Korean Buddhist intellectuals felt the need to establish
+
Like the {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Buddhist schools]], [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] intellectuals felt the need to establish
a modern Buddhist educational institution. The Korean Chogye Order, the largest Buddhist
+
a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhist]] educational institution. The [[Korean]] [[Chogye Order]], the largest [[Buddhist]]
school in Korea, has sponsored the national Buddhist University known as Tongguk
+
school in [[Korea]], has sponsored the national [[Buddhist University]] known as Tongguk
 
194 Ibid.,  
 
194 Ibid.,  
  
  
195 There are several “Jōdo” or “Pure Land” schools in Japan. Ketalaar mentions that The Pure Land
+
195 There are several “[[Jōdo]]” or “[[Pure Land]]” schools in [[Japan]]. Ketalaar mentions that The [[Pure Land]]
fatih sects (Jōdo, Shin, Yūzū Nembutsu, Ji) emphasized Shandao’s works to prove the existence of the Pure
+
fatih sects ([[Jōdo]], [[Shin]], Yūzū [[Nembutsu]], Ji) emphasized Shandao’s works to prove the [[existence]] of the [[Pure Land]]. Among the sects, the [[Jōdo Shinshū]] or “[[True Pure Land School]]” founded by Shinran—the most socially
Land. Among the sects, the Jōdo Shinshū or “True Pure Land School” founded by Shinran—the most socially
+
progressive of the [[Japanese Buddhist schools]], and the [[teaching]] that aligned itself most closely with {{Wiki|Protestant Christianity}}.
progressive of the Japanese Buddhist schools, and the teaching that aligned itself most closely with Protestant
 
Christianity.
 
  
  
  
University.196 One of the key Korean Buddhist intellectual leaders who was responsible for
+
University.196 One of the key [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] [[intellectual]] leaders who was responsible for
founding Tongguk was Hŏ Yŏng Ho (1900-1952). Hŏ studied at Taishō University
+
founding Tongguk was Hŏ Yŏng Ho (1900-1952). Hŏ studied at [[Taishō]] {{Wiki|University}}
(大正大学) in Japan, a sectarian university founded by the Tendai (Tiantai) School of
+
(大正大学) in [[Japan]], a {{Wiki|sectarian}} {{Wiki|university}} founded by the [[Tendai]] ([[Tiantai]]) School of
Japanese Buddhism.197 After Hŏ returned to Korea in 1932, he became a dean of the Central
+
[[Japanese]] Buddhism.197 After Hŏ returned to [[Korea]] in 1932, he became a dean of the Central
Buddhist school 中央佛敎專門學校 (predecessor to Tongguk University).198 Central
+
[[Buddhist]] school 中央佛敎專門學校 (predecessor to Tongguk University).198 Central
Buddhist School changed its name to the Hyehwa School, and between 1940 and 1944,
+
[[Buddhist]] School changed its [[name]] to the Hyehwa School, and between 1940 and 1944,
Japanese presidents presided over the school. After independence in 1945, the school
+
[[Japanese]] presidents presided over the school. After {{Wiki|independence}} in 1945, the school
changed its name to Tongguk University, and Hŏ was appointed the first dean of the school.
+
changed its [[name]] to [[Tongguk University]], and Hŏ was appointed the first dean of the school.
Like the Japanese reformers, whom he surely encountered as a student in Japan, Hŏ
+
Like the [[Japanese]] reformers, whom he surely encountered as a [[student]] in [[Japan]], Hŏ
emphasized education as the key to Buddhist reform in Korea.
+
emphasized [[education]] as the key to [[Buddhist]] reform in [[Korea]].
  
  
  
Likewise, beginning in the 1980s, the principal concern of the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong
+
Likewise, beginning in the 1980s, the [[principal]] [[concern]] of the [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]
was the so-called “education project,” which centered on the development of Kŭmgang
+
was the so-called “[[education]] project,” which centered on the [[development]] of Kŭmgang
University, the four year college officially opened by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 2003.200
+
{{Wiki|University}}, the four year {{Wiki|college}} officially opened by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 2003.200
According to the official Ch’ŏnt’ae jong website, Kŭmgang University offers a Buddhist
+
According to the official Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] website, Kŭmgang {{Wiki|University}} offers a [[Buddhist Studies]] 佛教學 major, which comprises various courses in [[Indian]], [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Chinese}}
Studies 佛教學 major, which comprises various courses in Indian, Tibetan and Chinese
+
[[Buddhist history]], [[Sanskrit and Chinese]] [[languages]], [[Buddhist philosophy]], and the [[concentrated]]
Buddhist history, Sanskrit and Chinese languages, Buddhist philosophy, and the concentrated
+
study of Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]] [[thought]] and history.201 It also offers an Applied [[Buddhist Studies]] major, which covers such specialized [[subjects]] as [[Buddhism]] and its relevance for
study of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist thought and history.201 It also offers an Applied Buddhist
+
[[philosophy]], [[science]], {{Wiki|sociology}}, {{Wiki|psychology}}, [[Buddhist ethics]], comparative [[religious]] studies,
Studies major, which covers such specialized subjects as Buddhism and its relevance for
+
196 Buswell, The [[Zen]] [[monastic]] [[experience]], 1992, 35.
philosophy, science, sociology, psychology, Buddhist ethics, comparative religious studies,
 
196 Buswell, The Zen monastic experience, 1992, 35.
 
  
  
197 He was strongly interested in translation of Sanskrit. He compared Xuanzang’s 玄奘 Tang
+
197 He was strongly [[interested]] in translation of [[Sanskrit]]. He compared [[Xuanzang’s]] [[玄奘]] [[Tang Dynasty]] translation of the [[Heart Sūtra]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} to the original text of the [[Heart Sūtra]] in [[Sanskrit]], and
Dynasty translation of the Heart Sūtra in Chinese to the original text of the Heart Sūtra in Sanskrit, and
+
annotated in [[Korea]]; Cho Myung-Je, “1920-30nyŏndae Hŏyŏnghoŭi Hyŏnsirinsikkwa Kŭndaebulgyohak” [Heo,
annotated in Korea; Cho Myung-Je, “1920-30nyŏndae Hŏyŏnghoŭi Hyŏnsirinsikkwa Kŭndaebulgyohak” [Heo,
+
Yeong-Ho‘s [[Perception]] of [[Reality]] and {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Buddhism]] in the 1920s-30s], Taegaksasang 14 (2010): 154-155.
Yeong-Ho‘s Perception of Reality and Modern Buddhism in the 1920s-30s], Taegaksasang 14 (2010): 154-155.
 
 
198 Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang,” 2005, 468.
 
198 Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang,” 2005, 468.
 
199 Ibid., 474-476.
 
199 Ibid., 474-476.
  
  
200 Hwang Sang-jun, “Avalokiteśvara Cult in Korean Buddhism” (PhD diss., University of the West,
+
200 Hwang Sang-jun, “[[Avalokiteśvara]] {{Wiki|Cult}} in [[Korean Buddhism]]” (PhD diss., {{Wiki|University}} of the [[West]],
 
2012), 217.
 
2012), 217.
  
201 “Buddhist Studies,” Kŭmgang University, accessed June 24, 2017,
+
201 “[[Buddhist Studies]],” Kŭmgang {{Wiki|University}}, accessed June 24, 2017,
 
http://www.ggu.ac.kr/kor/colleges/2017_info/2_buddhist.php
 
http://www.ggu.ac.kr/kor/colleges/2017_info/2_buddhist.php
  
  
  
and Buddhism and business. The objectives of the applied Buddhism course is to train
+
and [[Buddhism]] and business. The objectives of the applied [[Buddhism]] course is to train
modern Buddhists in how to respond effectively and positively to the rapid social changes of
+
{{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhists]] in how to respond effectively and positively to the rapid {{Wiki|social}} changes of
the modern era.
+
the {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|era}}.
  
  
In addition, it became the common adopted strategy of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong to promote
+
In addition, it became the common adopted strategy of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] to promote
research on Sangwŏl and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae movement as a core mission of the
+
research on Sangwŏl and the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae {{Wiki|movement}} as a core [[mission]] of the
Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}}
 
(天台佛教文化研究院). This Ch’ŏnt’ae-sponsored institute was founded in 1996 by the
 
(天台佛教文化研究院). This Ch’ŏnt’ae-sponsored institute was founded in 1996 by the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. According to an official website of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the express
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]. According to an official website of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], the express
motive for creation was “to research Buddhology and apply the Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine to the
+
{{Wiki|motive}} for creation was “to research [[Buddhology]] and apply the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[doctrine]] to the
modern era.”202 Since 2007, scholars of the Institute have focused their research efforts on the
+
{{Wiki|modern}} era.”202 Since 2007, [[scholars]] of the Institute have focused their research efforts on the
life and thought of Sangwŏl. In 2011, they also hosted an international Buddhist conference
+
[[life]] and [[thought]] of Sangwŏl. In 2011, they also hosted an international [[Buddhist]] conference
in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s birth.
+
in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s [[birth]].
  
  
Other Buddhist orders in Korea have founded similar sectarian-centered research
+
Other [[Buddhist]] orders in [[Korea]] have founded similar sectarian-centered research
institutes. The biggest research institute for Buddhism in Korea is the Institute for Research
+
institutes. The biggest research institute for [[Buddhism in Korea]] is the Institute for Research
Buddhist Culture (佛教文化研究院) founded in 1962 by the Chogye Order. In addition, the
+
[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} (佛教文化研究院) founded in 1962 by the [[Chogye Order]]. In addition, the
Chin'gak order, a Korean Esoteric Buddhist group, created the Institute for Research on
+
Chin'gak order, a [[Korean]] [[Esoteric Buddhist]] group, created the Institute for Research on
Esoteric Buddhist culture (密敎教文化研究院) in 2000.204 It seems quite clear that both the
+
[[Esoteric Buddhist]] {{Wiki|culture}} (密敎教文化研究院) in 2000.204 It seems quite clear that both the
Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture of the Chin'gak order and the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
Institute for Research on [[Esoteric Buddhist]] {{Wiki|culture}} of the Chin'gak order and the Ch’ŏnt’ae
202 “Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture,” Korean
+
202 “Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}},” [[Korean]]
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, accessed June 27, 2017, http://www.cheontae.org/education/studybudculture
 
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, accessed June 27, 2017, http://www.cheontae.org/education/studybudculture
203 Various Western Buddhist scholars attended this international conference, such as Leonard Swidler
+
203 Various [[Western]] [[Buddhist scholars]] attended this international conference, such as Leonard Swidler
at Temple University, Robert Buswell at UCLA, and Bernard Faure at Columbia University; “International
+
at {{Wiki|Temple University}}, [[Robert Buswell]] at UCLA, and Bernard Faure at [[Columbia University]]; “International
Buddhist conference in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s birth,”
+
[[Buddhist]] conference in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s [[birth]],”
  
  
 
Pulgyodatk'ŏm, last modified October 18, 2011, http://m.bulkyo21.com/news/articleView.html?idxno=16383
 
Pulgyodatk'ŏm, last modified October 18, 2011, http://m.bulkyo21.com/news/articleView.html?idxno=16383
204 Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture (密敎教文化研究院) does research on Korean
+
204 Institute for Research on [[Esoteric Buddhist]] {{Wiki|culture}} (密敎教文化研究院) does research on [[Korean]]
Esoteric Buddhism and the Chin'gak order. Institute for Research Buddhist Culture of the Chogye jong and
+
[[Esoteric Buddhism]] and the Chin'gak order. Institute for Research [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} of the [[Chogye]] [[jong]] and
Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture of the Chin'gak jong do not seem to do any critical research
+
Institute for Research on [[Esoteric Buddhist]] {{Wiki|culture}} of the Chin'gak [[jong]] do not seem to do any critical research
on Sangwŏl and the Ch’ŏnt’ae order. In addition to research institutes, Korean Chin'gak order is also sponsoring
+
on Sangwŏl and the Ch’ŏnt’ae order. In addition to research institutes, [[Korean]] Chin'gak order is also sponsoring
Widŏk University, founded in 1996. Another example is the college of the Taego order. The second largest
+
Widŏk {{Wiki|University}}, founded in 1996. Another example is the {{Wiki|college}} of the [[Taego]] order. The second largest
Buddhist order, the Taego jong, founded Dongbang Buddhist College in 1982 and Institute for Buddhist Studies
+
[[Buddhist order]], the [[Taego]] [[jong]], founded Dongbang [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|College}} in 1982 and Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]]
in California, USA in 2004; Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture, accessed May 29, 2017,
+
in [[California]], {{Wiki|USA}} in 2004; Institute for Research on [[Esoteric Buddhist]] {{Wiki|culture}}, accessed May 29, 2017,
 
http://omvajra.uu.ac.kr/cult/cult.htm
 
http://omvajra.uu.ac.kr/cult/cult.htm
  
  
  
affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Culture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order were
+
affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order were
inspired by and in part modeled on the earlier Institute for Research Buddhist Culture of the
+
inspired by and in part modeled on the earlier Institute for Research [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} of the
Chogye Order.
+
[[Chogye Order]].
  
  
The sectarian embrace and sponsorship academic scholarship does not just reproduce
+
The {{Wiki|sectarian}} embrace and sponsorship {{Wiki|academic}} {{Wiki|scholarship}} does not just reproduce
traditional normative Chinese Buddhist strategies for writing sectarian history and claims to
+
[[traditional]] normative {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] strategies for [[writing]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} history and claims to
patriarchal succession. It also the new element, through creation of sectarian research
+
[[patriarchal]] succession. It also the new [[element]], through creation of {{Wiki|sectarian}} research
institutes, modern historiographical disciplines that putatively seek to complement traditional
+
institutes, {{Wiki|modern}} historiographical [[disciplines]] that putatively seek to complement [[traditional]]
sectarian historiographical strategy. Most members of these modern Buddhist institutes have
+
{{Wiki|sectarian}} historiographical strategy. Most members of these {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhist]] institutes have
received their specialized training and degrees in modern Buddhological methodology from
+
received their specialized {{Wiki|training}} and degrees in {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhological]] [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] from
Western universities. Yet, while their research looks modern and critical in form, faculty of
+
[[Western]] [[universities]]. Yet, while their research looks {{Wiki|modern}} and critical in [[form]], {{Wiki|faculty}} of
the Ch’ŏnt’ae School’s Institute for Research on Tiantai (Ch’ŏnt’ae) Buddhist Culture are
+
the Ch’ŏnt’ae School’s Institute for Research on [[Tiantai]] (Ch’ŏnt’ae) [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} are
under pressure to promote the authenticity of Sangwŏl and his modern Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching by
+
under pressure to promote the authenticity of Sangwŏl and his {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[teaching]] by
substantiating its historical and theological grounding in Chinese Tiantai and Korean
+
substantiating its historical and {{Wiki|theological}} grounding in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] and [[Korean]]
Ch’ŏnt’ae precedents.205 What is more, the Ch’ŏnt’ae sectarian-funded universities and
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae precedents.205 What is more, the Ch’ŏnt’ae sectarian-funded [[universities]] and
research institutes were themselves were established with the intention to foster and promote
+
research institutes were themselves were established with the [[intention]] to foster and promote
the study of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history and thought.
+
the study of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history and [[thought]].
  
  
205 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
+
205 [[Kang]] Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing
Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31,
+
{{Wiki|Identity}} and the [[Korean]] Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the [[Korean]] {{Wiki|Academy}} of {{Wiki|New Religions}} 31,
 
no. 31 (2014): 65. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
no. 31 (2014): 65. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
Line 2,844: Line 2,756:
  
  
In the effort to establish and legitimize itself in the eyes of modern Koreans, Sangwŏl’s the
+
In the [[effort]] to establish and legitimize itself in the [[eyes]] of {{Wiki|modern}} [[Koreans]], Sangwŏl’s the
modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism has drawn heavily on narrative claims of antiquity and
+
{{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae school of [[Buddhism]] has drawn heavily on {{Wiki|narrative}} claims of antiquity and
recursive historical revelation in order to link the school firmly to the Korean Buddhist past.
+
recursive historical [[revelation]] in order to link the school firmly to the [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|past}}.
That strategy of cultural construction has entailed a central effort t to present Sangwŏl as a
+
That strategy of {{Wiki|cultural}} construction has entailed a central [[effort]] t to {{Wiki|present}} Sangwŏl as a
“Tiantai patriarch” in the image of past Chinese Tiantai patriarchs and eminent Korean figures,
+
“[[Tiantai]] [[patriarch]]” in the image of {{Wiki|past}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] [[patriarchs]] and {{Wiki|eminent}} [[Korean]] figures,
such as Zhiyi and Uich’ŏn. Those forms of presentation include crafting of hagiographies;
+
such as [[Zhiyi]] and Uich’ŏn. Those [[forms]] of presentation include crafting of {{Wiki|hagiographies}};
lineage narratives that leap centuries and link Sangwŏl, by family resemblance, to Chinese
+
[[lineage]] [[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] that leap centuries and link Sangwŏl, by [[family]] resemblance, to [[Chinese patriarchs]] whom he never met; creation of [[rituals]] for celebration of [[patriarchal]] [[death]]
patriarchs whom he never met; creation of rituals for celebration of patriarchal death
+
anniversaries; construction of [[patriarch]] halls and images; sponsorship of {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|scholarship}}
anniversaries; construction of patriarch halls and images; sponsorship of modern scholarship
+
and research; and even film and digital media. As “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the [[symbolic]]
and research; and even film and digital media. As “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the symbolic
+
manipulations of an utterly new and {{Wiki|modern}} [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order looked to strategies of
manipulations of an utterly new and modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order looked to strategies of
+
[[religious]] authorization that have been used by various [[Buddhist]] groups in [[China]] and {{Wiki|East Asia}}
religious authorization that have been used by various Buddhist groups in China and East Asia
 
 
for centuries.
 
for centuries.
  
  
 
The component most crucial to constructing the historical authenticity of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
 
The component most crucial to constructing the historical authenticity of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
jong is the concept of patriarchal succession. Just as the entire notion of patriarchal lineage
+
[[jong]] is the {{Wiki|concept}} of [[patriarchal]] succession. Just as the entire notion of [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]]
and transmission was itself developed in fifth and sixth-century China as a means for
+
and [[transmission]] was itself developed in fifth and sixth-century [[China]] as a means for
legitimately bridging the gap between Chinese Buddhists and the distant land and time of the
+
legitimately bridging the gap between [[Chinese Buddhists]] and the distant land and time of the
Buddha in India, so the construction of the patriarchal lineage was an urgent task necessary
+
[[Buddha]] in [[India]], so the construction of the [[patriarchal]] [[lineage]] was an urgent task necessary
for establishing the authenticity of the newly created Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong in the eyes of
+
for establishing the authenticity of the newly created [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] in the [[eyes]] of
modern Koreans and East Asian Buddhists. The school accordingly strove to make a
+
{{Wiki|modern}} [[Koreans]] and {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhists]]. The school accordingly strove to make a
connection not only between Sangwŏl and Ŭich’ŏn, the perceived founder of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[connection]] not only between Sangwŏl and Ŭich’ŏn, the [[perceived]] founder of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
Buddhism in the Koryŏ Korea, but also, more distantly, between Sangwŏl and the founding
+
[[Buddhism]] in the Koryŏ [[Korea]], but also, more distantly, between Sangwŏl and the founding
Chinese Tiantai patriarch, Zhiyi. In the absence of evidence for a concrete person-to-person
+
{{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Tiantai]] [[patriarch]], [[Zhiyi]]. In the absence of {{Wiki|evidence}} for a concrete person-to-person
  
  
  
connection, modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars and clergy have turned to Sangwŏl’s leaping of
+
[[connection]], {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholars]] and {{Wiki|clergy}} have turned to Sangwŏl’s leaping of
historical time and geographical distance through his purported enlightenment to the Lotus
+
historical time and geographical distance through his purported [[enlightenment]] to the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and inspired encounter with the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae texts. Thus, in a manner that
Sūtra and inspired encounter with the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae texts. Thus, in a manner that
+
recalls [[Zhiyi’s]] [[realization]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[vision]] of the [[Buddha]] through [[enlightened]] [[insight]]
recalls Zhiyi’s realization of the ultimate vision of the Buddha through enlightened insight
+
into the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and a personal [[connection]] to the [[Buddha]] in a prior [[lifetime]], Sangwŏl is
into the Lotus Sūtra and a personal connection to the Buddha in a prior lifetime, Sangwŏl is
+
linked to [[Zhiyi]] through his personal [[awakening]] to the [[Lotus Sūtra]] and the suggestion that
linked to Zhiyi through his personal awakening to the Lotus Sūtra and the suggestion that
+
Sangwŏl himself was an [[incarnation]] of [[Bodhisattva]] Kwan’om ([[Guanyin]]). Thus, even though
Sangwŏl himself was an incarnation of Bodhisattva Kwan’om (Guanyin). Thus, even though
+
Ŭich’ŏn, Sangwŏl and other Ch’ŏnt’ae [[patriarchs]] are separated distantly from one another by
Ŭich’ŏn, Sangwŏl and other Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs are separated distantly from one another by
+
[[time and space]], they became linked in the {{Wiki|hagiographical}} [[imagination]] of later Ch’ŏnt’ae
time and space, they became linked in the hagiographical imagination of later Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[Buddhists]] and {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[scholars]].
Buddhists and modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars.
 
  
  
The image of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai patriarch has come to suffuse the day-today
+
The image of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai [[patriarch]] has come to suffuse the day-today
lives and imagination of Ch’ŏnt’ae communities through a variety of media. In addition
+
[[lives]] and [[imagination]] of Ch’ŏnt’ae communities through a variety of media. In addition
to traditional Buddhist literary forms, such as patriarchal hagiography and lineage histories
+
to [[traditional]] [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|literary}} [[forms]], such as [[patriarchal]] {{Wiki|hagiography}} and [[lineage]] histories
that draw heavily on the model of the Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and
+
that draw heavily on the model of the Comprehensive [[Chronicle of the Buddhas]] and
Patriarchs (Fozu tongji) authored by the 13th century Chinese monk Zhipan, one of the most
+
[[Patriarchs]] (Fozu tongji) authored by the 13th century {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[monk]] [[Zhipan]], one of the most
imposing structures in the Ch’ŏnt’ae repertoire is the Patriarch Hall. Again drawing on a
+
imposing structures in the Ch’ŏnt’ae repertoire is the [[Patriarch]] Hall. Again drawing on a
well-established Chinese and Korean Buddhist form of collective historical memory, the
+
well-established {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] [[Buddhist]] [[form]] of collective historical [[memory]], the
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong constructed a conjoined Chinese-Korean Patriarch Hall at Guoqing Monastery
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] [[constructed]] a conjoined Chinese-Korean [[Patriarch]] Hall at [[Guoqing]] [[Monastery]]
on Mount Tiantai in China in 1995, the Great Patriarch Hall at the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s home
+
on [[Mount Tiantai]] in [[China]] in 1995, the Great [[Patriarch]] Hall at the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s home
Guinsa Monastery in Korea in 2000, and the comprehensive Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarchal Lineage
+
Guinsa [[Monastery]] in [[Korea]] in 2000, and the comprehensive Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Patriarchal]] [[Lineage]]
Hall at Guinsa in 2008. This visual architecture, with its centrally placed golden seated
+
Hall at Guinsa in 2008. This [[visual]] [[architecture]], with its centrally placed golden seated
statues of Sangwŏl, were intended visually and symbolically to impress on the minds of
+
[[statues]] of Sangwŏl, were intended visually and [[symbolically]] to impress on the [[minds]] of
visitors that Sangwŏl was the founding patriarch of the Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition. Celebration of
+
visitors that Sangwŏl was the founding [[patriarch]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[tradition]]. Celebration of
patriarchal death anniversaries, and daily ritual venerations to Sangwŏl, further underscore
+
[[patriarchal]] [[death]] anniversaries, and daily [[ritual]] venerations to Sangwŏl, further underscore
 
this image.
 
this image.
  
Line 2,903: Line 2,813:
  
 
With the turn to modernity in the late-nineteenth century, and the subsequent
 
With the turn to modernity in the late-nineteenth century, and the subsequent
occupation of Korea by Japan shortly thereafter, traditional East Asian Buddhist social
+
{{Wiki|occupation}} of [[Korea]] by [[Japan]] shortly thereafter, [[traditional]] {{Wiki|East Asian}} [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|social}}
relevance and historical authority came increasingly under challenge, both by Buddhist
+
relevance and historical authority came increasingly under challenge, both by [[Buddhist]]
reformers and modern, objective historical scholarship. Confronted with charges that
+
reformers and {{Wiki|modern}}, [[objective]] historical {{Wiki|scholarship}}. Confronted with charges that
Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong nothing more than a “new Buddhist movement” that rose out
+
Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] nothing more than a “new [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|movement}}” that rose out
of the superstitions of a backward Korean “folk religion,” modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong apologists
+
of the {{Wiki|superstitions}} of a backward [[Korean]] “[[folk religion]],” {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] apologists
 
have been forced, from the outset, to adopt new strategies to meet the challenges of nonsectarian
 
have been forced, from the outset, to adopt new strategies to meet the challenges of nonsectarian
cultural critics and Buddhist historians.
+
{{Wiki|cultural}} critics and [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|historians}}.
  
  
Thus, in addition to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s adoption of traditional Buddhist forms of
+
Thus, in addition to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s adoption of [[traditional]] [[Buddhist]] [[forms]] of
patriarchal authority and historical legitimation, this thesis has explored how Sangwŏl and his
+
[[patriarchal]] authority and historical legitimation, this {{Wiki|thesis}} has explored how Sangwŏl and his
Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have responded to the changing face of Buddhism as a modern religion: how
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] have responded to the changing face of [[Buddhism]] as a {{Wiki|modern}} [[religion]]: how
the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, as a modern Buddhist order, grounds itself in authorizing literatures and
+
the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]], as a {{Wiki|modern}} [[Buddhist order]], grounds itself in authorizing literatures and
narratives of patriarchal succession, while at the same time, it responds dramatically to the
+
[[Wikipedia:narrative|narratives]] of [[patriarchal]] succession, while at the same time, it responds dramatically to the
rapid social change of Korean modernity. Like all Buddhists in colonial and post-colonial
+
rapid {{Wiki|social}} change of [[Korean]] modernity. Like all [[Buddhists]] in colonial and post-colonial
Korea, Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong faced the larger question of what an authentic, modern
+
[[Korea]], Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] faced the larger question of what an [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]], {{Wiki|modern}}
Buddhism should look like. This discourse concerning Buddhist modernity was already
+
[[Buddhism]] should look like. This [[discourse]] concerning [[Buddhist]] modernity was already
  
  
sufficiently debated among Japanese Buddhists since the Meiji period. Buddhist uselessness,
+
sufficiently [[debated]] among [[Japanese Buddhists]] since the {{Wiki|Meiji period}}. [[Buddhist]] uselessness,
incompatibility with the national ethic and civil religion of state Shintō, and charges of
+
incompatibility with the national [[ethic]] and civil [[religion]] of [[state]] [[Shintō]], and charges of
irrational superstition were the common criticisms that Japanese Buddhists needed to
+
irrational {{Wiki|superstition}} were the common {{Wiki|criticisms}} that [[Japanese Buddhists]] needed to
overcome in order to resist outright persecution by Japanese authorities. As a key element in
+
overcome in order to resist outright persecution by [[Japanese]] authorities. As a key [[element]] in
their response to that challenge, virtually all the major schools of Japanese Buddhism
+
their response to that challenge, virtually all the major schools of [[Japanese Buddhism]]
founded Buddhist sectarian universities and research institutes on the model of Western
+
founded [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[universities]] and research institutes on the model of [[Western]]
universities--their mission being to commend Buddhism as a world religion suited for a
+
universities--their [[mission]] being to commend [[Buddhism]] as a [[world religion]] suited for a
modern society, and to educate students accordingly. In keeping with the example of the
+
{{Wiki|modern}} [[society]], and to educate students accordingly. In keeping with the example of the
Japanese Buddhist schools and the newly formed Korean Chogye Order, the Korean
+
[[Japanese Buddhist schools]] and the newly formed [[Korean]] [[Chogye Order]], the [[Korean]]
  
  
  
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order established Kŭmgang University in 2003 and the Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated
+
Ch’ŏnt’ae Order established Kŭmgang {{Wiki|University}} in 2003 and the Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated
Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture in 1996. Both institutions
+
Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}} in 1996. Both {{Wiki|institutions}}
actively promote the authenticity of Sangwŏl and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong through the
+
actively promote the authenticity of Sangwŏl and the {{Wiki|modern}} Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]] through the
implementation of a modern university curriculum on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist history and
+
implementation of a {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|university}} {{Wiki|curriculum}} on Ch’ŏnt’ae [[Buddhist history]] and
thought, the publication of scholarly journals and monographs, and the sponsorship of
+
[[thought]], the publication of [[scholarly]] journals and {{Wiki|monographs}}, and the sponsorship of
international academic conferences.
+
international {{Wiki|academic}} conferences.
  
  
Line 2,945: Line 2,855:
  
  
Bibliography
+
[[Bibliography]]
  
  
Line 2,955: Line 2,865:
  
  
Taishō shinshū daizōkyō 大正新修大藏經 , edited by Takakusu Junjirō 高楠順次郎 and
+
[[Taishō shinshū daizōkyō]] 大正新修大藏經 , edited by [[Takakusu]] Junjirō [[高楠順次郎]] and
Watanabe Kaigyoku 渡邊海旭. 85 vols. Tokyo: Taishō Issaikyō Kankōkai
+
[[Watanabe Kaigyoku]] [[渡邊海旭]]. 85 vols. [[Tokyo]]: [[Taishō]] [[Issaikyō]] Kankōkai
 
大正一切經刊行会, 1824-1932. Cited as T, followed by text number, volume
 
大正一切經刊行会, 1824-1932. Cited as T, followed by text number, volume
 
number, and page. http://www.cbeta.org/
 
number, and page. http://www.cbeta.org/
  
Nam, Daech'ung. Pulgyop'ogyojip [The Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings].
+
Nam, Daech'ung. Pulgyop'ogyojip [The Compendium on Spreading [[Buddhist Teachings]]].
Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1982.
+
Ch'ungbuk: [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1982.
—. Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]. Ch'ungbuk:
+
—. Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the [[Lineage]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]. Ch'ungbuk:
Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983.
+
[[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983.
  
 
The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association. Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn [The
 
The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association. Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn [The
Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong]. Seoul: Administrative
+
Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium of the Ch’ŏnt’ae [[jong]]]. {{Wiki|Seoul}}: Administrative
 
Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 1970.
 
Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 1970.
  
The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association. Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn
+
The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association. Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn
[The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order]. Seoul: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1971.
+
[The {{Wiki|Holy}} [[Scripture]] of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order]. {{Wiki|Seoul}}: [[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1971.
  
  
Line 2,977: Line 2,887:
  
  
Almond, Philip C. The British discovery of Buddhism. Cambridge: Cambridge University
+
Almond, Philip C. The [[British]] discovery of [[Buddhism]]. [[Cambridge]]: {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}}. 1988.
Press. 1988.
 
  
Anderson, Benedict. Imagined communities: reflections on the origin and spread of
+
Anderson, Benedict. [[Imagined]] communities: reflections on the origin and spread of
nationalism. London: Verso, 1991.
+
[[nationalism]]. [[London]]: Verso, 1991.
  
Buswell, Robert E. The Zen monastic experience: Buddhist practice in contemporary Korea.
+
Buswell, Robert E. The [[Zen]] [[monastic]] [[experience]]: [[Buddhist practice]] in contemporary [[Korea]].
Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1992
+
[[Princeton]], N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]], 1992
  
Buswell, Robert E., and Donald S. Lopez. The Princeton dictionary of Buddhism. Princeton,
+
Buswell, Robert E., and [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]]. The [[Princeton]] {{Wiki|dictionary}} of [[Buddhism]]. [[Princeton]],
N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2014.
+
N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]], 2014.
  
 
Cho, Myung-Je. “1920-30nyŏndae Hŏyŏnghoŭi Hyŏnsirinsikkwa Kŭndaebulgyohak” [Heo,
 
Cho, Myung-Je. “1920-30nyŏndae Hŏyŏnghoŭi Hyŏnsirinsikkwa Kŭndaebulgyohak” [Heo,
Yeong-Ho‘s Perception of Reality and Modern Buddhism in the 1920s-30s].
+
Yeong-Ho‘s [[Perception]] of [[Reality]] and {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Buddhism]] in the 1920s-30s].
 
Taegaksasang 14 (2010): 137–70.
 
Taegaksasang 14 (2010): 137–70.
  
Choi, Dong-Soon. “Sangwŏlchosaŭi Saengaee Nat'anan Suhaenggwan” [View of Practice in
+
[[Choi]], Dong-Soon. “Sangwŏlchosaŭi Saengaee Nat'anan Suhaenggwan” [View of Practice in
the Life of Sangwŏl]. The Korean Society for Seon Studies 5 (2003): 163–81.
+
the [[Life]] of Sangwŏl]. The [[Korean]] [[Society]] for [[Seon]] Studies 5 (2003): 163–81.
 
____________. “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi
 
____________. “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi
 
chŏkyong” [The Application of The Training Structure and The Complete
 
chŏkyong” [The Application of The Training Structure and The Complete
Line 3,000: Line 2,909:
  
  
Combination of The Tree Dogamas(三諦圓融) in Modern Korea Tiantai Order].
+
Combination of The [[Tree]] Dogamas(三諦圓融) in {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Korea]] [[Tiantai]] Order].
 
Hangukpulgyohak 37 (December 9, 2004): 163–86.
 
Hangukpulgyohak 37 (December 9, 2004): 163–86.
  
 
____________. “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong” [Application of
 
____________. “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong” [Application of
Buddhist Ideologies to the Personal History of Priest Sangwol]. Journal of Korean
+
[[Buddhist]] Ideologies to the Personal History of [[Priest]] Sangwol]. Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 20 (2008): 225–73. doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
Seon Studies 20 (2008): 225–73. doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.
 
  
______________. “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi Kwanŭm Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose Pimyŏngŭi
+
______________. “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi [[Kwanŭm]] Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose Pimyŏngŭi
Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu” [The Principle of Avalokitesvara
+
Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu” [The [[Principle]] of [[Avalokitesvara bodhisattva]] [[Name]] Calling [[discipline]] by the [[Cheontae]] order - ‘Dangchu
bodhisattva Name Calling discipline by the Cheontae order - ‘Dangchu
+
Hyunjun當處現前’ in the Yose memorial stone and An [[investigation]] of its
Hyunjun當處現前’ in the Yose memorial stone and An investigation of its
+
Background]. Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 34 (2013): 273–301.
Background]. Journal of Korean Seon Studies 34 (2013): 273–301.
 
  
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2013.04.34.273.
 
doi:10.22253/jkss.2013.04.34.273.
  
Donner, Neal Arvid, Daniel B. Stevenson, and Zhiyi. The Great Calming and Contemplation:
+
Donner, Neal Arvid, Daniel B. Stevenson, and [[Zhiyi]]. The [[Great Calming and Contemplation]]:
a Study and Annotated Translation of the First Chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan.
+
a Study and Annotated Translation of the First [[Chapter]] of [[Chih-i's]] [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]].
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
+
[[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993.
  
Foulk, Griffith. “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism” In Religion
+
Foulk, Griffith. “[[Myth]], [[Ritual]] and [[Monastic]] Practice in Song [[Chan Buddhism]]” In [[Religion]]
and Society in T’ang and Sung China, edited by Ebrey, Patricia Buckley, and Peter N.
+
and [[Society]] in [[T’ang]] and Sung [[China]], edited by Ebrey, Patricia Buckley, and Peter N.
Gregory, 147-208. Honolulu, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
+
Gregory, 147-208. [[Honolulu]], [[Hawaii]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993.
  
____________. “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate Transmission of Ch’an.” In
+
____________. “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate [[Transmission]] of [[Ch’an]].” In
Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz. Jr., 188-219.
+
[[Buddhism]] in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz. Jr., 188-219.
Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.
+
[[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999.
  
Getz, Daniel Aaron, Jr. “T’ien-t’ai Pure Land Societies.” In Buddhism in the Sung, edited by
+
Getz, Daniel Aaron, Jr. “[[T’ien-t’ai]] [[Pure Land]] {{Wiki|Societies}}.” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, edited by
Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 477-523. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i
+
Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 477-523. [[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999.
Press, 1999.
 
  
____________. “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty.” PhD diss., Yale
+
____________. “[[Siming Zhili]] and [[Tiantai]] [[Pure Land]] in the {{Wiki|Song dynasty}}.” PhD diss., [[Yale University]], 1994.
University, 1994.
 
  
Gregory, Peter N. “The Vitality of Buddhism in the Sung.” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by
+
Gregory, Peter N. “The [[Vitality]] of [[Buddhism]] in the Sung.” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, ed. by
Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 1-20. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i
+
Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 1-20. [[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999.
Press, 1999.
 
  
Gregory, Peter N., and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., ed. Buddhism in the Sung. Honolulu: University
+
Gregory, Peter N., and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., ed. [[Buddhism]] in the Sung. [[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999.
of Hawai'i Press, 1999.
 
  
Han, Bo Kwang. “Wŏnmyoyoseŭi Chŏngt'ogwan” [The View of Master Wonmyo Tose's
+
Han, Bo Kwang. “Wŏnmyoyoseŭi Chŏngt'ogwan” [The View of [[Master]] Wonmyo Tose's
Pure Land]. Pulgyohakpo 36 (1999): 19–46.
+
[[Pure Land]]]. Pulgyohakpo 36 (1999): 19–46.
  
Hwang, Sang-jun. “Avalokiteśvara Cult in Korean Buddhism.” PhD diss., University of the
+
Hwang, Sang-jun. “[[Avalokiteśvara]] {{Wiki|Cult}} in [[Korean Buddhism]].” PhD diss., {{Wiki|University}} of the
West, 2012.
+
[[West]], 2012.
  
Jaffe, Richard M. Neither monk nor layman: clerical marriage in modern Japanese
+
Jaffe, Richard M. Neither [[monk]] nor [[layman]]: clerical [[marriage]] in {{Wiki|modern}} [[Japanese Buddhism]]. [[Princeton]], N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]]. 2001.
Buddhism. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. 2001.
 
  
  
Josephson, Jason Ānanda. “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’: Religion and Superstition
+
Josephson, Jason [[Ānanda]]. “When [[Buddhism]] Became a ‘[[Religion]]’: [[Religion]] and {{Wiki|Superstition}}
in the Writings of Inoue Enryō,” Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 33 (2006):
+
in the Writings of Inoue Enryō,” [[Japanese]] Journal of {{Wiki|Religious Studies}} 33 (2006):
 
143–68. doi:10.18874/jjrs.33.1.
 
143–68. doi:10.18874/jjrs.33.1.
  
Kang, Don-ku. “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng”
+
[[Kang]], Don-ku. “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng”
[Establishing Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order]. Journal of the
+
[Establishing {{Wiki|Identity}} and the [[Korean]] Contemporary Chontae Order]. Journal of the
Korean Academy of New Religions 31, no. 31 (2014): 49–79.
+
[[Korean]] {{Wiki|Academy}} of {{Wiki|New Religions}} 31, no. 31 (2014): 49–79.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
 
doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.
  
Ketelaar, James Edward. Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan: Buddhism and its
+
Ketelaar, James Edward. Of {{Wiki|heretics}} and martyrs in {{Wiki|Meiji}} [[Japan]]: [[Buddhism]] and its
persecution. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. 1990.
+
persecution. [[Princeton]], N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]]. 1990.
Kim, Pangnyong. “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan
+
[[Kim]], Pangnyong. “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan
Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The Split of Korean Buddhism and the Foundational Process of its
+
Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The Split of [[Korean Buddhism]] and the Foundational Process of its
New Religious Order After Liberation]. Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1,
+
New [[Religious]] Order After [[Liberation]]]. Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1,
 
2001): 287–315.
 
2001): 287–315.
  
____________. “Haebang Chŏnŭi Sinjonggyowa Pulgyoŭi Kwan'gye” [the Relation Between
+
____________. “Haebang Chŏnŭi Sinjonggyowa Pulgyoŭi Kwan'gye” [the [[Relation]] Between
Korean New Religions and Korean Buddhism Before the Korean Liberation].
+
[[Korean]] {{Wiki|New Religions}} and [[Korean Buddhism]] Before the [[Korean]] [[Liberation]]].
 
Wŏnbulgyosasanggwajonggyomunhwa 66 (December 1, 2015): 199–222.
 
Wŏnbulgyosasanggwajonggyomunhwa 66 (December 1, 2015): 199–222.
  
Kim, Seun. “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the Great Master
+
[[Kim]], Seun. “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the [[Great Master]]
Sangwol Ascetic Practice Through the Utterance of Incantation]. Journal of Korean
+
Sangwol [[Ascetic]] Practice Through the Utterance of Incantation]. Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 15 (2006): 665–704.
Seon Studies 15 (2006): 665–704.
 
  
 
____________. “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng” [The
 
____________. “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng” [The
Tradition of Chanting Buddhism of the Cheontae Order ofKorea and Its Succession].
+
[[Tradition]] of [[Chanting]] [[Buddhism]] of the [[Cheontae]] Order ofKorea and Its Succession].
Journal of Korean Seon Studies 30 (2011): 745–70.
+
Journal of [[Korean Seon]] Studies 30 (2011): 745–70.
 
doi:10.22253/JKSS.2011.12.30.63.
 
doi:10.22253/JKSS.2011.12.30.63.
  
____________. Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s Buddhistic
+
____________. Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s [[Buddhistic]]
Thought]. PhD diss., Tongguk University, 2016.
+
[[Thought]]]. PhD diss., [[Tongguk University]], 2016.
  
 
Ko, Byung-chul. “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang - Kuinsawa Taegwangsarŭl
 
Ko, Byung-chul. “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang - Kuinsawa Taegwangsarŭl
chungshimŭro” [The Rituals and Faith of the Cheonate Order in Korea - focused on
+
chungshimŭro” [The [[Rituals]] and [[Faith]] of the Cheonate Order in [[Korea]] - focused on
Guinsa 救 仁寺 and Daegwangsa 大廣寺]. The Journal of the Korean Association
+
Guinsa 救 仁寺 and Daegwangsa 大廣寺]. The Journal of the [[Korean]] Association
for the History of Religions 73 (2013): 1–31.
+
for the History of [[Religions]] 73 (2013): 1–31.
  
 
____________. “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The
 
____________. “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The
Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea].
+
[[Religious]] {{Wiki|Identities}} and Practices of the [[Cheontae]] Order in [[Korea]]].
 
Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014): 138–63.
 
Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014): 138–63.
  
 
Ko, Young Seop. “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang” [A
 
Ko, Young Seop. “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang” [A
Study on the Trend after Return Home of Buddhist Students Studying in Japan in the
+
Study on the Trend after Return Home of [[Buddhist]] Students Studying in [[Japan]] in the
Japanese Colonial Period - Focusing on the Scholars for Buddhist Studies].
+
[[Japanese]] Colonial Period - Focusing on the [[Scholars]] for [[Buddhist Studies]]].
 
Han'gukpulgyohak 73 (2005): 291-339.
 
Han'gukpulgyohak 73 (2005): 291-339.
  
 
____________. “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi
 
____________. “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi
Sasangjŏk Tanch'o” [Manhae Han Yongwoon’s Cognition on Japan - Ideological Base
+
Sasangjŏk Tanch'o” [Manhae Han Yongwoon’s [[Cognition]] on [[Japan]] - Ideological Base
  
  
of Patriotism and Enlightenment Movements of Buddhism]. Sŏnmunhwayŏngu 18
+
of Patriotism and [[Enlightenment]] Movements of [[Buddhism]]]. Sŏnmunhwayŏngu 18
 
(2015): 229–69.
 
(2015): 229–69.
  
Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm [The Beginning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
+
[[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm [The Beginning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae
Belief]. Ch'ungbuk: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 2011.
+
[[Belief]]]. Ch'ungbuk: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 2011.
  
Lee, Hyo-Won. “Ch‘aanŭi kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi” [Buddhist Soteriology of
+
Lee, Hyo-Won. “Ch‘aanŭi kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi” [[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Soteriology}} of
the Everyday World and Mantra-Centrism]. Studies in ReligionThe Journal of the
+
the Everyday [[World]] and Mantra-Centrism]. Studies in ReligionThe Journal of the
Korean Association for the History of Religions 33 (2003): 301–21.
+
[[Korean]] Association for the History of [[Religions]] 33 (2003): 301–21.
Meyer, Birgit. Aesthetic formations: media, religion, and the senses. New York: Palgrave
+
Meyer, Birgit. {{Wiki|Aesthetic}} [[formations]]: media, [[religion]], and the [[senses]]. [[New York]]: Palgrave
 
Macmillan, 2009.
 
Macmillan, 2009.
  
 
Min, Sun-euy. “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan:
 
Min, Sun-euy. “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan:
 
Taehanbulgyo Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro” [The
 
Taehanbulgyo Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro” [The
Aspects and Heritages of the Folk Buddhist Experiences in the Transitional Period of
+
Aspects and Heritages of the {{Wiki|Folk}} [[Buddhist]] [[Experiences]] in the Transitional Period of
Modern Korea: A Case Study on the Jingak-jong and the Cheontae-jong].
+
{{Wiki|Modern}} [[Korea]]: A Case Study on the Jingak-jong and the Cheontae-jong].
 
Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 30 (2016): 50–85.
 
Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 30 (2016): 50–85.
  
Pak, Yong-jin. Ŭich'ŏn, kŭ ŭi saengae wa sasang [Ŭich'ŏn: His life and thoughts]. Sŏul-si:
+
Pak, Yong-jin. Ŭich'ŏn, kŭ ŭi saengae wa sasang [Ŭich'ŏn: His [[life]] and [[thoughts]]]. Sŏul-si:
 
Hyean, 2011
 
Hyean, 2011
  
  
 
Park, Hee Seung. “Chogyesawa han'guk pulgyo hyŏndaesa” [Chogyesa and the Mondern
 
Park, Hee Seung. “Chogyesawa han'guk pulgyo hyŏndaesa” [Chogyesa and the Mondern
History of Korean Buddhism]. In Chogyesaŭi yŏksawa munhwa [The History and
+
[[History of Korean Buddhism]]]. In Chogyesaŭi yŏksawa munhwa [The History and
Culture of Chogyesa], edited by The Chogye Order, Buddhology Center, and Jogyesa.
+
{{Wiki|Culture}} of Chogyesa], edited by The [[Chogye Order]], [[Buddhology]] [[Center]], and [[Jogyesa]].
62-83. Seoul: The Chogye Order, 2000.
+
62-83. {{Wiki|Seoul}}: The [[Chogye Order]], 2000.
  
Penkower, Linda L. “T’ien-t'ai during the T'ang dynasty: Chan-jan and the sinification of
+
Penkower, Linda L. “T’ien-t'ai during the [[Wikipedia:Tang Dynasty|T'ang dynasty]]: [[Chan-jan]] and the sinification of
Buddhism.” PhD diss., Columbia University, 1993.
+
[[Buddhism]].” PhD diss., [[Columbia University]], 1993.
  
Schlütter, Morten. How Zen became Zen: the dispute over enlightenment and the formation of
+
Schlütter, Morten. How [[Zen]] became [[Zen]]: the dispute over [[enlightenment]] and the formation of
Chan Buddhism in Song-dynasty China. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008.
+
[[Chan Buddhism]] in {{Wiki|Song-dynasty}} [[China]]. [[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 2008.
Shinohara, Koichi. “From Local History to Universal History: The Construction of the Sung
+
Shinohara, Koichi. “From Local History to [[Universal]] History: The Construction of the Sung
T’ien-t’ai Lineage.” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel
+
[[T’ien-t’ai]] [[Lineage]].” In [[Buddhism]] in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel
Aaron Getz, Jr., 524-576. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.
+
Aaron Getz, Jr., 524-576. [[Honolulu]]: [[University of Hawai'i Press]], 1999.
 
Song, Hyun-ju. “Kŭndae Han‘Gukpulgyoŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Esŏng Insik” [a Study on the
 
Song, Hyun-ju. “Kŭndae Han‘Gukpulgyoŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Esŏng Insik” [a Study on the
Recognition of Religious Identity of Modern Korean Buddhism]. Pulgyohagyŏngu 7
+
{{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Religious]] {{Wiki|Identity}} of {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Korean Buddhism]]]. Pulgyohagyŏngu 7
 
(December 1, 2003): 327–59.
 
(December 1, 2003): 327–59.
  
Stevenson, Daniel B. “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion” In The great
+
Stevenson, Daniel B. “The {{Wiki|Status}} of [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]] in the [[T’ien-t’ai]] Tradtion” In The [[great calming and contemplation]]: a study and annotated translation of the first [[chapter]] of
calming and contemplation: a study and annotated translation of the first chapter of
+
[[Chih-i's]] [[Mo-ho chih-kuan]], edited by Donner, Neal Arvid and Daniel B. Stevenson,
Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan, edited by Donner, Neal Arvid and Daniel B. Stevenson,
+
31-61. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 1993.
31-61. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
+
____________. “The Nine [[Patriarchs]] of the [[East]].” In [[Buddhist Scriptures]], edited by [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]], 297-305. [[London]]: Penguin, 2004.
____________. “The Nine Patriarchs of the East.” In Buddhist Scriptures, edited by Donald S.
 
Lopez, 297-305. London: Penguin, 2004.
 
  
  
Stevenson, Daniel B., and Hiroshi Kanno. The Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra's Course of Ease
+
Stevenson, Daniel B., and Hiroshi Kanno. The Meaning of the [[Lotus Sūtra's]] Course of Ease
and Bliss: an Annotated Translation and Study of Nanyue Huisi's (515-577) Fahua
+
and [[Bliss]]: an Annotated Translation and Study of [[Nanyue]] Huisi's (515-577) [[Fahua]]
jing anlexing yi. Tokyo: International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology,
+
[[jing]] anlexing yi. [[Tokyo]]: International Research Institute for Advanced [[Buddhology]],
 
2006.
 
2006.
  
  
Takaya, Kawase. “Kŭnhyŏndae Ilbonŭi ‘Han“Gukchonggyoyŏn”gu’ Tonghyang” [Meiji and
+
Takaya, Kawase. “Kŭnhyŏndae Ilbonŭi ‘Han“Gukchonggyoyŏn”gu’ Tonghyang” [{{Wiki|Meiji}} and
Modern Japan’s Research on Korean religions ]. Studies in Religion(the Journal of the
+
{{Wiki|Modern}} {{Wiki|Japan’s}} Research on [[Korean]] [[religions]] ]. Studies in Religion(the Journal of the
Korean Association for the History of Religions) null, no. 71 (June 2013): 31–52.
+
[[Korean]] Association for the History of [[Religions]]) null, no. 71 (June 2013): 31–52.
 
doi:10.21457/kars..71.201306.31.
 
doi:10.21457/kars..71.201306.31.
  
  
Yi, Yŏng-ja. Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae Buddhology]. Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001.
+
Yi, Yŏng-ja. Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae [[Buddhology]]]. Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001.
 
Yoon, Yong Bok. “Han‘Gugŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Aekkwa Chonggyogyeŭi Taeŭng” [The
 
Yoon, Yong Bok. “Han‘Gugŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Aekkwa Chonggyogyeŭi Taeŭng” [The
Religious Policy of Korea and the Reactions of Korean Religions]. Chonggyowa
+
[[Religious]] Policy of [[Korea]] and the Reactions of [[Korean]] [[Religions]]]. Chonggyowa
 
Munhwa 28 (2015): 1–25.
 
Munhwa 28 (2015): 1–25.
  
  
 
Youn, Jae Keun. “Chŭngsansasangŭi Pulgyo Suyonggwa Haesŏk” [An Analysis and
 
Youn, Jae Keun. “Chŭngsansasangŭi Pulgyo Suyonggwa Haesŏk” [An Analysis and
Acceptance of Buddhism in Jeungsan’s Ideology]. Sinjonggyoyŏngu 23, no. 0 (2010):
+
[[Acceptance]] of [[Buddhism]] in Jeungsan’s Ideology]. Sinjonggyoyŏngu 23, no. 0 (2010):
 
169–92.
 
169–92.
  
  
Yü, Chün-fang. Kuan-yin: the Chinese transformation of Avalokiteśvara. New York:
+
Yü, Chün-fang. [[Kuan-yin]]: the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[transformation]] of [[Avalokiteśvara]]. [[New York]]:
Columbia University Press, 2000.
+
[[Columbia University Press]], 2000.
  
  
Line 3,178: Line 3,077:
  
  
Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture. Accessed May 29, 2017.
+
Institute for Research on [[Esoteric Buddhist]] {{Wiki|culture}}. Accessed May 29, 2017.
 
http://omvajra.uu.ac.kr/cult/cult.htm
 
http://omvajra.uu.ac.kr/cult/cult.htm
  
Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. “Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai)
+
[[Korean]] Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. “Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai)
  
  
Buddhist Culture.” Accessed June 27, 2017,
+
[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Culture}}.” Accessed June 27, 2017,
  
 
http://www.cheontae.org/education/studybudculture
 
http://www.cheontae.org/education/studybudculture
Kŭmgang University. “Buddhist Studies.” Accessed June 24, 2017,
+
Kŭmgang {{Wiki|University}}. “[[Buddhist Studies]].” Accessed June 24, 2017,
  
 
http://www.ggu.ac.kr/kor/colleges/2017_info/2_buddhist.php
 
http://www.ggu.ac.kr/kor/colleges/2017_info/2_buddhist.php
Line 3,199: Line 3,098:
  
  
Pulgyodatk'ŏm. “International Buddhist conference in commemoration of the one hundred
+
Pulgyodatk'ŏm. “International [[Buddhist]] conference in commemoration of the one hundred
year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s birth.” Last modified October 18, 2011.
+
year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s [[birth]].” Last modified October 18, 2011.
  
 
http://m.bulkyo21.com/news/articleView.html?idxno=16383
 
http://m.bulkyo21.com/news/articleView.html?idxno=16383

Revision as of 09:04, 29 November 2020



New Wine in an Old Bottle: The Korean Monk Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism

By Yohong Roh

B.A., The University of Findlay, 2014

Submitted to the graduate degree program in Department of Religious Studies and the Graduate Faculty of the University of Kansas in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Arts.


Chair: Daniel Stevenson

Jacquelene Brinton

William R. Lindsey

Date Defended: 10 July 2017


The thesis committee for Yohong Roh certifies that this is the approved version of the following thesis:


New Wine in an Old Bottle: The Korean Monk Sangwŏl (1911-1974) and the Rise of the Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism



Abstract


The thesis explores the diverse ways in which a new Korean Buddhist movement that calls itself the “Ch’ŏnt’ae Jong (Tiantai school)” has appropriated and deployed traditional patriarchal narratives of the Chinese Tiantai tradition to legitimize claims to succession of its modern founder, the Korean monk Sangwŏl (1922-1974). Sangwŏl began his community as early as 1945; however, at that time his community simply referred to itself as the “teaching of Sangwŏl” or “teaching of Kuinsa,” after the name of his monastery. It was not until the official change of the name to Ch’ŏnt’ae in 1967 that Korean Buddhists found a comprehensive and identifiable socio-historical space for Sangwŏl and his teaching. Key to that transition was not only his adapting the historically prominent name “Ch’ŏnt’ae,” but his retrospective creation of a lineage of Chinese and Korean patriarchs to whom he could trace his succession and the origin of his school. It is through this kind of historicist rhetorical maneuver that he achieved legitimation for himself and his teaching in the eyes of the Korean public. The aim of my thesis is to explore the multiple ways in which the figure of Sangwŏl has been presented as a “Tiantai patriarch” in the cultural construction of modern Tiantai Buddhist school in Korea. Those forms of presentation include crafting of hagiographies, lineage narratives that leap centuries and connect him to Chinese patriarchs, creation of rituals for celebration of patriarchal death anniversaries, construction of patriarch halls and images, sponsorship of modern scholarship and research, and even film and digital media. As “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the symbolic manipulations of modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae order look to strategies of religious authorization that have been used by various Buddhist groups in China and East Asia from as early as 6th century China and as recently as the Buddhist sects of Meiji Japan and the Chogye order of post-colonial Korea.


Table of Contents

Introduction .............................................................................................................................. 1

Chapter One: Patriarchal Lineage and Narrative of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Tradition
The Importance of Patriarchal Lineage and its Literary and Symbolic Expression in
Chinese Buddhism .................................................................................................................. 8
Difference Between Dharma Transmission and Patriarchal Lineage in the Chan and Tiantai
Schools ................................................................................................................................. 12
The Construction of Patriarchal Lineage in the Korean Chogye and Ch’ŏnt’ae orders and
Historical Controversy Concerning Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism ................................. 18
Chapter Two: The Construction of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarch and Successor to
the Historical Transmission of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Dharma ......................................... 27
Foundation of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl as a Reincarnation of Guanyin ............... 36
Modern Ch’ŏnt’ae ritual: The Practice of Incantation of the Name of Guanyin .................. 43
Pure Land tradition in the Tiantai School ............................................................................. 47
Inheritance of Yose and his Practices ................................................................................... 51
Traces of Manipulation and Artificiality .............................................................................. 55
Chapter Three: The Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as a Modern Religion ............................................... 63
The Rise of Modernism in Korea and Japan, and the Image of Buddhism in the 19th
Century in Japan and Korea .................................................................................................. 66
Buddhist Reformation Movements in Pre and Post-Colonial Korea .................................... 70
Buddhist Universities and Research Institutes in Korea ...................................................... 78
Conclusion .............................................................................................................................. 82
Bibliography ........................................................................................................................... 86


Introduction


Introduced to the Korean peninsula from China in the 4th century of the Common Era, Buddhism has had a long and enduring presence in Korean culture, politics and economics. In addition to such distinctive traditions as Chan, Huayan, Vinaya, and Faxiang, Chinese Buddhist Tiantai teachings were also introduced to Korea, where they intermittently took the form of a “Tiantai school” (C, Tiantai zong; K, Ch’ŏnt’aejong). The Kŏryo-period monk Ŭich’ŏn 義天 (1055-1101) is credited by Korean Buddhists and modern historians as the individual who introduced and founded the Tiantai Order in 1097, although most of his attention while in China and after his return to Korea was personally directed to Huayan Buddhist teachings. The efforts that Ŭich’ŏn expended to found monasteries dedicated specifically to Tiantai teaching dwindled after his death in 1101. It was not until some centuries later that another Korean monk, Yose 了世 (1163-1245), attempted once again to institute a Tiantai school. However, he did so without any connection whatsoever to Ŭich’ŏn. The Buddhist order created by Yose again disappeared from history during the 15th century, with the rise of Neo-Confucian rule of the Chosŏn court (1392-1897). It was not until 1967 that initiatives were mounted once again to create a distinctive Korean Tiantai school, on this occasion, by the modern day monk Sangwŏl 上月 (1911-1974), who imagined himself to be a successor to the linages of ancient Chinese and earlier Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs. Although the historical efforts and impact of Ŭich’ŏn, Yose, and Sangwŏl are completely unrelated to one another, these figures, nonetheless, became linked in the historical imagination of later—predominantly contemporary—Buddhists and modern scholars. The thesis at hand seeks to explore the diverse ways in which a new Korean Buddhist movement that calls itself the “Ch’ŏnt’ae jong (Tiantai School)” has appropriated and deployed traditional patriarchal narratives and symbolism of the Chinese Tiantai tradition


to legitimize claims to succession of its modern founder, the Korean monk Sangwŏl. Those forms of representation include crafting of patriarchal hagiographies, lineage narratives that leap centuries and connect Sangwŏl to Chinese patriarchs, creation of rituals for celebration of patriarchal death anniversaries, construction of patriarch halls and images, sponsorship of modern scholarship and research, and even film and digital media. Although the history of Tiantai teaching in premodern Korea has been pursued by scholars of many different academic perspectives and institutional affiliations, research on the contemporary figure of Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has primarily fallen to scholars connected with Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture 天台佛教文化研究院—a research institute created and funded by the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong itself. Much of the research on Songwŏl, his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, and its historical predecessors undertaken by this institute has been directed to the legitimation of the contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and its claim of connection to early Chinese and Korean Tiantai Buddhism. Thus, traditional sectarian narratives of Tiantai lineage succession have been mobilized, through the lens of modern critical scholarship, to substantiate the historical claims of the newly invented Korean Buddhist Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.

The aim of this thesis is to examine critically how traditional Buddhist forms of historiography and lineage construction have been combined with the new authorizing strategies of modern objective historical scholarship in order to establish the legitimacy of Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong in the eyes of the contemporary Korean public and global community. In other words, although the traditional symbols, ritual forms, and narratives of Buddhist patriarchal origin and transmission remain familiar to Buddhists in Korea and East Asia and powerful in their affect, they alone are no longer sufficient to establish the authenticity and viability of a Buddhist order such as Ch’ŏnt’ae in the contemporary Korean and East Asian religious environment. To control the narrative of sectarian origin and counter


the potentially subversive impact of modern historical critical scholarship as institutionalized in the modern-day university and its research institutes, it was necessary to embrace and replicate those very institutional forms. Beginning with traditional Chinese and Korean Buddhist media of patriarchal narrative and symbolic representation, and ending with the scholarly constructions of the modern-day Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Culture, this thesis will explore the various ways in which the contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has employed these different forms of historical construction to promote the legitimacy of Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching.


The concept of patriarchal succession is a crucial component in Chinese and Korean Buddhist constructions of tradition and community. Just as we find in other major schools of Buddhism in China, such as Chan, Huayan and Faxiang, the Tiantai school in China constructed religious legitimacy and authority as a “school,” “order,” or “tradition” (Zong ) around a core lineage of patriarchal succession that traced its transmission back to prominent founding Chinese patriarchs, and ultimately to the historical Buddha himself. Due to the perception of being so distant from the historical Buddha and his homeland of India, separated not only by vast distance and historical time, as well as by language and culture, the effort to draw secure and authoritative links to the Buddha and his original teaching was a common concern of early Chinese Buddhists. Such lines of contact were instrumental to establishing the any claim to possess the “authenticteaching of the Buddha. The historical imagination of a generation-to-generation patriarchal transmission emerged as one such important strategy that ended up having a paradigmatic impact on all reaches of Chinese Buddhism. Narratives of Tiantai patriarchs and lineage of succession first begin to take a shape as early as the end of 6th century in China. Increasingly elaborated over succeeding centuries, they developed into formal narratives of transmission, which were joined by hagiography, ritual celebration of patriarchal death anniversaries, and even architectural structures bearing


name placards and portraits of Tiantai patriarchs- the so called “patriarch halls.”1 The religious authority of Tiantai masters and monastery abbots was accordingly denominated by ritual incorporation into this lineage of patriarchal succession, the ritual known as “dharma transmission” (chuanfa 傳法; sifa 嗣法). By the time of Ŭich’ŏn’s visit to China in the eleventh century, these institutional practices and repertories were well established in Tiantai public monasteries (shifang zhuchi yuan 十方住持院), that is to say, the monasteries that were officially recognized by the Song Dynasty court as institutions for “transmitting in perpetuity the Tiantai teaching” 永傳天台教.


During Ŭich’ŏn’s travels in China, Ŭich’ŏn officially met and received dharma transmission from the Tiantai master Cibian Congjian 慈辯從諫, who was an abbot of upper Tianzhu Monastery in Hangzhou and a Dharma-successor to Nanbing Fanzhen 南屛梵臻, a disciple of the eminent Tiantai reviver, Siming Zhili 四明知禮, 960-1028 CE.3 As in the Chinese Tiantai School of Ŭich’ŏn’s time, Dharma transmission and construction of patriarchal lineage were foundational to most every major school or order of Buddhism in Song Dynasty China and, by extension, Koryŏ-period Korea, including the Chan (Sŏn ), Huayan (Hwa’om 華嚴), and Vinaya () schools. The first chapter of this thesis will take up the importance of patriarchal lineage and its literary and symbolic expression in Chinese Buddhism and especially early Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae lineage.


In Chapter Two we will examine the multiple ways in which the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Order and their historical resources constructed and presented Sangwŏl as a 1 Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” In The great calming and contemplation: a study and annotated translation of the first chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan, ed. by Neal Arvid Donner et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993). 54; Griffith Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” In Religion and Society in T’ang and Sung China, ed. by Patricia Buckley Ebrey et al. (Honolulu, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1993). 172-173. 2 Morten Schlütter, How Zen became Zen: the dispute over enlightenment and the formation of Chan Buddhism in Song-dynasty China (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008), 60. 3 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae Buddhology] (Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001), 245.


“Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch.” It will also explore how the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae School’s claims to the successor to a singular historical tradition of Chinese Tiantai and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching have played an important role for the historical legitimation and formation of religious identity of Sangwŏl’s community. According to the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae School, Sangwŏl achieved awakening--by his own efforts and without the instruction of a teacher--through the practice of traditional Tiantai (Ch’ŏnt’ae) calming and contemplation (zhiguan 止觀). After this experience, Sangwŏl visited places that held specific religious significance for persons familiar with Tiantai tradition and its history, such as Mount Tiantai in China, the Kukch'ŏng Monastery in Kaesŏng (the capital of Koryŏ Korea), which had once served as the head temple for Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism, and the Yŏngt'ong Monastery, where Ŭich’ŏn’s bodily relics were enshrined.4 Even though the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has published several official accounts of Sangwŏl’s life, it is still unclear whom Sangwŏl actually met in China and what he did there, given the relative lack of documentation regarding this period of Sangwŏl’s career. There is some speculation that Sangwŏl, like Ŭich’ŏn before him, received transmission of the Tiantai Dharma from a Chinese Tiantai master during his travels in China. However, in the absence of evidence for any such face-toface personal transmission, Sangwŏl and his followers had other means at their disposal for establishing a connection to the Tiantai Dharma. As Chinese Tiantai followers had done for the founding patriarchs, Huisi and Zhiyi a millennium earlier, Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae followers could claim a divine transmission from the Buddha of Bodhisattva Guanyin based on Sangwŏl’s enlightenment experience.


Active historical presence and reference to a “Ch’ŏnt’ae School” all but disappeared in Korea in 1424, when all that remained of the school was integrated into the newly 4 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31, no. 31 (2014): 63. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.


dominant Sŏn (Chan) school.5 Why, then, did Sangwŏl choose to identify his teaching with this forgotten Buddhist school? On January 24th of 1967, Sangwŏl officially proclaimed his newly created Buddhist movement to be the Korean “Ch’ŏnt’ae School.” Although he began teaching as early as 1945, Sangwŏl’s teaching prior to that event was identified loosely with his personal monastic name (i.e., the “teaching of Sangw ŏl), or the monastery where he taught, namely, Kuinsa 救仁寺. Insofar as Sangwŏl emphasized the chanting of various mantra and dhāraṇī incantations as his principle practice, this community came to be known mainly for reciting incantations jusong 呪誦.6 It was not until the change of the name to Ch’ŏnt’ae that other Korean Buddhists found a comprehensive and identifiable sociohistorical space for Sangwŏl’s teaching. Key to that transition was his adaptation of the historically prominent name, “Ch’ŏnt’ae,” and his retrospective creation of a lineage of Chinese and Korean patriarchs to whom he could trace his succession and the origins of his school. It is through this kind of historicist rhetorical maneuver that Sangwŏl achieved legitimation for himself and his teaching in the eyes of the Korean public. After that, his membership grew rapidly. Various primary sources used to seek Sangwŏl’s community has justified their group as the heir of the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae school. The primary sources include the Abridged Compendium of the Ch’ont’ae jong 天台宗略典, Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀, the Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order 天台宗聖典 and the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings 佛敎布敎集. These books are published during the 1970s to 1980s by the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae School. Sangwŏl and his followers drew on familiar and well-established forms of East Asian Buddhist patriarchal narrative, ritual, and symbolism to establish the legitimacy of his newly 5 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 276.

6 Kim Se Un, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the Great Master Sangwol Ascetic Practice Through the Utterance of Incantation], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 15 (2006): 681.


founded “Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae School.” However, in addition to those traditional forms, they also enlisted and promoted the modern critical historical study of Ch’ŏnt’ae history as a strategy of legitimation. Thus, as “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the symbolic manipulations of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order looked not only to strategies of religious authorization that had been used by various Buddhist groups in China and East Asia from as early as the 6th century. They also adopted newly sanctioned institutions and forms of scholarship akin to those implemented by the Buddhist schools of Meiji Japan and the Korean Chogye Sŏn Order during the colonial and post-colonial era of the 19th and early 20th centuries. Particularly notable in this regard was the creation of sectarian-funded universities and research institutes on the model of the modern Western university. Funded and sponsored by the modern

Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Culture, for example, is dedicated to the study of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history and thought; members of the research institute hold Ph. D degrees from Korean and Western universities and engage in critical historical research on the history of Korean and Chinese Buddhism. Those same individuals hold faculty positions at Geumgang University, also founded by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order. Thus, the sort of traditional historiographical practice of constructing and ongoing Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchal lineage is today complemented by a modern academic institution that recasts the same project in the form and method of contemporary Buddhological scholarship, a new mode of historical authorization. Chapter Three will examine how the newly formed Ch’ŏnt’ae order, a largely grass-roots local religious group, drew on modernist institutions, such as the university and research institute, to secure its place as a legitimized religion in modern, post-colonial Korea. It will additionally explore the various ways in which Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history, and Sangwŏl’s place as a patriarchal figure therein, have been represented in publications of the Research Institute and the curriculum of the sectarian Kŭmgang University.


Chapter One:


Patriarchal Lineage and Narrative of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Tradition The Importance of Patriarchal Lineage and its Literary and Symbolic Expression in Chinese Buddhism


From the time when Buddhist texts and teachings were first introduced to China by foreign monks, Chinese were keenly aware that the tradition they received originated from Śākyamuni Buddha, a figure who had lived centuries earlier in the distant land of India. From the outset the Chinese effort to acquire an authentic understanding of the teaching of the Buddha was conceived as an endeavor to restore a historical connection to that founding figure, the Buddha Śākyamuni. It was a task that required overcoming vast differences in historical time, geographical distance, culture, and language, all of which were clearly apparent to the Chinese who embraced the Buddha’s teaching. The translation, study, and systematic classification of the received sermons, or sūtra, of the Buddha represented one way in which that authentic connection might be forged (a process known by Chinese as panjiao 判教, or “comprehensive classification of the teachings”). Direct realization of the ultimate reality to which the Buddha himself awoke (the living “mind” or “wisdom” of the Buddha), or personal revelation from other buddhas and transcended bodhisattvas, such as the Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara (C, Guanyin 觀音) and the Buddha Amitābha, was another possible avenue. Finding connection to a continuous line of historical “patriarchal masters” (zushi 祖師) who faithfully transmitted the Buddha’s Dharma generation to generation, after the historical Buddha passed away, represented yet another possible means of connection.

All three of these strategies were developed and used to varying degrees by Chinese Buddhists as ways to both obtain a legitimate grasp of the Buddha’s Dharma and persuade


others that one possessed an authentic understanding of that Dharma. At the same time, however, the concept of an historical line of patriarchal origins and transmission, known as “dharma transmission” (fufa 付法; chuanfa 傳法; sifa 嗣法), tended to serve as the common ground by which to give such claims to authenticity a tangible human and historical basis. Regardless of whether one regards it as historical fact or fiction, patriarchal lineage became a strong medium to hold Buddhists together, for Buddhists were able to imagine and share a sense of common historicity with other Buddhists through patriarchal lineage. Thus, as the first distinctive Chinese syntheses of Buddhist teaching began to emerge in 7th and 8th century China, the construction of patriarchal origins and transmission became central to the formation of sectarian identity.


In ways that resemble Benedict Anderson’s notion that “nations” are constructed as collectively “imagined communities,”7 emerging medieval Buddhist schools such as Tiantai, Huayan, Chan, and even Pure Land, took shape as imagined communities, that is to say, communities constituted not simply by personal face to face contact, but by the circulation and consumption of shared literatures, rituals, symbolism, doctrinal formulas, and narratives, including historical narratives. Benedict Anderson’s thesis of “imagined communities” is developed mainly in relation to the emergence of the modern idea of the “nation” as it developed in Europe, a process that he ties closely to the expansion of printing (especially printing of vernacular sacred texts), which he singled out as a key medium. Critiquing Anderson and carrying his ideas a step further, Birgit Meyer draws attention to the question of how communities—especially extended religious communities--come to be collectively imagined and experienced in the day to day lives of members who have no direct interaction with one another. She does this be focusing on the concept of shared cultural 7 Benedict Anderson, Imagined communities: reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism. (London: Verso, 1991), 6-36.


mediation” and “aesthetic formation.” Meyer claims that imagined communities become real when the communities are materialized in terms not only of text, but more broadly in terms of material, visual, bodily, and aesthetic practice, which together actively shape the religious imagination.


As the concept of patriarchal lineage became increasingly central to the notion of religious community and authority in Buddhist China and East Asia, how did actual communities implement that idea as lived experience of its members? What did it mean to communities and their members? Through what concrete means did Buddhists in China come to feel, in reality, that they participated in and shared a common patriarchal lineage of Buddhism? Through what institutions, architectural and visual forms, ritual practices, and narrative media did the imagined presence of a “patriarchal transmission and lineage” come to shape people’s lives as an experienced reality?


The Song Dynasty (960-1279) is commonly regarded as the period in which distinctive Buddhist schools such as Chan and Tiantai reached their highest level of organization and integration. As an integral part of that process, the material, symbolic, ritual, and literary media of patriarchal lineage and transmission also saw its fullest institutional development. The Chan school of Buddhism presented itself as the direct recipient of what they called the “mind Dharma” or living wisdom of the Buddha, the transmission of which they claimed to extend back, generation to generation, through an unbroken line of Chinese and Indian patriarchs to the first Indian patriarch Mahākāśyapa and the historical Buddha Śākyamuni. Regarded to be a “separate transmission [of the Dharma] apart from the teachings [of the written sūtras]”(教外別傳), this formless Dharma of wisdom was characterized as a “mind to mind transmission” from one enlightened patriarchal master to another. Drawing on earlier 8 Birgit Meyer, Aesthetic formations: media, religion, and the senses. (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 5.


Chan chronicles from the 9th and 10th centuries, the Song-dynasty Chan master Daoyuan 道源 gave definitive new expression to this historical lineage in his massive Jingde Record of the Transmission of the Flame (Jingde chuandeng lu 景德傳燈錄, a comprehensive chronicle that extended the Chan transmission down to his own day. Daoyuan completed the work in 1004, and it was officially given canonical status shortly thereafter. Numerous supplements and revised chronicles in the “transmission of the lamp” (denglu 燈錄) style continued to be produced, expanding the succession even further.9 Even though Chan lineage claims were challenged historiographically throughout the Song, the Chan patriarchal lineage and its “mind-to-mindtransmission became widely accepted along with the Chan school and its institutions.


As in the case of Chan, the concept of patriarchal lineage in the Tiantai school dates back to the earliest formation of the tradition in late 6th and early 7th centuries, where we find expressions of it in early Tiantai writings. As the Tiantai tradition became increasingly institutionalized in the Song—and came into increasing competition with Chan institutionsTiantai monks also produced historical chronicles that extended the lineage down through time and firmed up its claims to patriarchal succession.11 The Orthodox Lineage of the Buddhist Tradition 釋門正統 was begun during the Zhenghe era (1111-1117) by theTiantai monk Yuanying 元穎, further expanded in the last decade of the 12th century, and brought to completion by the Tiantai monk Zongjian in 1237. Drawing in part on the work of Zongjian 9 Peter N. Gregory, “The Vitality of Buddhism in the Sung,” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999), 4-5; Griffith Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” In Religion and Society in T’ang and Sung China, ed. by Patricia Buckley Ebrey et al. (Honolulu, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1993), 151; Griffith Foulk, “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate Transmission of Ch’an,” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999), 283.

10 Morten Schlütter, How Zen became Zen: the dispute over enlightenment and the formation of Chan Buddhism in Song-dynasty China (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008), 9; Griffith Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” 1993, 150. 11 Schlütter, How Zen became Zen, 2008, 60.


and his predecessors, the Tiantai master Zhipan 志磐 completed the massive and highly influential Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀) several decades later in 1268.12 As Daniel Getz observes, “The aim of both the Orthodox Lineage of the Buddhist Tradition and Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs was to situate the Tiantai School within the history of Buddhism as the sole legitimate heir and orthodox transmitter of the Buddha’s teaching.”13 Just as the Chan lineage and it “mind to mind transmission” was institutionally implemented within monasteries that were given government legal sanction as monasteries dedicated to exclusive transmission of the Chan teaching, so the Tiantai lineage as outlined in early Tiantai sources and Zhipan’s Chronicle was given concrete institutional expression in government-sanctioned Teachings (jiao ) monasteries dedicated to transmission of the Tiantai Dharma.


Difference between Dharma Transmission and Patriarchal Lineage in the Chan and Tiantai Schools


Although there are similarities between the Chan and Tiantai patriarchal lineages, the criteria by which the Tiantai Order traces their lineage is significantly different from that of the Chan lineage in several ways. As heir to a “mind to mind transmission” of the Dharma likened to the flame of one lamp lighting that of another, the Chan master (chanshi 禪師) or Dharma-heir (sifa 嗣法) draws his or her authority from the subjective claim to have achieved an awakening to ultimate reality identical in content to that of the Buddha and 12 Ibid., 10; also, Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty” (PhD diss., Yale University, 1994), 18.

13 Getz, “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 19.


patriarchs, the realization of which is legitimized by face-to-face acknowledgement from an existing Chan master and member of the Chan lineage. As a tradition of living insight or wisdom outside of written texts, its authority does not depend, in theory, on conformity with the received holy sūtras. Thus Chan represents a “separate transmission” outside the received teachings (jiao ) of the sūtras.


By contrast, the Tiantai school of Buddhism looks to the teachings (jiao) of the Buddha set forth in his received sūtras as the foundation for authoritative insight into and understanding of the Buddha’s Dharma. While this emphasis does not preclude meditative experience and insight, which also are emphasized as central in Tiantai treatises and lineage narratives, experiences of insight that are not tested and verified by conformity with the sūtras are considered dubious, at best, and possibly even false. Thus, Tiantai and other scripturally based schools like it were called jiao or Teachings traditions.


In ways that are directly parallel to Chan, the Tiantai lineage narrative starts with a continuous line of Indian patriarchs, 23 or 24 in number, that extend back to Buddha Śākyamuni and his disciple Mahākāśyapa. However, the Tiantai succession narrative departs from Chan by insisting that the continuous generation-to-generation transmission of the Dharma was interrupted with the untimely death of the 23rd (or 24th) patriarch Siṃha. From that time forward, the continuous transmission of the Buddha’s wisdom ceased, and the sūtras alone were transmitted, accompanied by various important treatises authored by the earlier patriarchs. With the transmission of those sūtras to China and the appearance of the founding Tiantai patriarchs, Huiwen (d.u.), Huisi (515-577), and Zhiyi (528-597) centuries later, the living eye of Dharma was recovered, and with the verifying confirmation of the sūtras, the transmission of the Dharma was restored.


14 Early Tiantai sources allege that Huiwen studied and based his teaching on the Great Perfection of Wisdom Treatise (Dazhidu lun大智度論, T no. 1509), a work dubiously attributed by Chinese Buddhists to Nāgārjuna; Koichi Shinohara, “From Local History to Universal History: The Construction of the Sung T’ien14 Though the first Chinese Tiantai patriarch, Huiwen 慧文 (d.u.), awakened without ever personally having met the ancient thirteenth Indian patriarch Nāgārjuna (3rd century), Huiwen claimed to have “known Nāgārjuna’s mind” through his experience of enlightenment and his study of Nāgārjuna’s treatises.15 Huiwen’s successor, the Chinese patriarch Huisi 慧思 (515-577), and Huisi’s own student, the de facto founding Tiantai patriarch Zhiyi 智顗 (538-597), are also claimed traditionally in Tiantai lineage chronicles to have experienced deep personal awakening to ultimate reality and the essence of the Dharma (in some cases,


repeatedly), the insights of which they verified and extended on the basis of the Lotus (Saddharmapuṇḍarika) Sūtra. In addition to their having both experienced awakening akin to that of the Buddha himself, Tiantai chronicles, beginning with the earliest extant accounts from the late 6th and early 7th centuries, also present Zhiyi and Huisi as incarnated bodhisattvas who had actually achieved profound awakening in prior lives, having together been present in the assembly on Mount Gṛdhrakūta in India when the Buddha preached the Lotus Sūtra. Thus, early Tiantai narratives of patriarchal Dharma transmission were able to leap the geographical and historical distance between China and India through a combination of appeal to personal insight or enlightenment experience, the insinuation that Huisi and Zhiyi, as bodhisattvas, had met the Buddha and gained awakening in prior lives, and comprehensive study of the received sūtras. It is this combination of connection through both historical text and “transhistorical inspiration” that marks the biggest differences between Chan and Tiantai Buddhism.16 The contradictions between Chan’s unbroken mind-to-mind t’ai Lineage,” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999), 532.


15 Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradition,” In The great calming and contemplation: a study and annotated translation of the first chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan, ed. by Neal Arvid Donner et al. (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993), 31. 16 Ibid., 34; Daniel B. Stevenson and Hiroshi Kanno, The Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra’s Course of Ease and Bliss: An Annotated Translation and Study of Nanyue Huisi’s (515-577) Fahuajing anlexing yi. Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica IX (Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, 2006).


transmission and Tiantai scripturally based Dharma transmission were a point of continuing controversial throughout Chinese Buddhist history, becoming particularly intense during the Song Period, when the two traditions saw increasing institutional consolidation. The first and most classic formulation of the Tiantai patriarchal lineage was produced by the early Tiantai master and patriarch Guanding 灌頂 (561-632). A disciple of Zhiyi himself, Guanding described the lineage in his prefatory chapter to the Great Calming and Contemplation (Mohe zhiguan 摩訶止觀), a massive treatise on Tiantai meditation that Guanding transcribed and edited from lectures delivered by Zhiyi.17 The rudiments of Tiantai lineage set forth in the Great Calming and Contemplation were further elaborated by the Tang Dynasty master and patriarch Zhanran 湛然 (711-782), who revitalized the Tiantai teaching by composing extensive sub-commentaries to Zhiyi’s Three Great Works


天台三大部, which included Zhiyi’s two treatises on the Lotus Sūtra and the Great Calming and Contemplation.18 In his commentary to the lineage narrative in Guanding’s preface to the Great Calming and Contemplation, Zhanran makes a point of insisting that Dharma transmission is obtained and validated by the combined factors of doctrinal study (jiao ) and meditation (guan ), both of which must be based firmly on the scriptures. Zhanran further clarifies that the Great Calming and Contemplation is a repository for the Tiantai Dharma, such that those who practice on its basis can confidently apprehend and receive transmission of the authentic Dharma of the Buddha, regardless of time, place, or even the presence of a living Tiantai master.19 Thus, Zhanran’s argument added further justification for the broken face-to-face Dharma lineage of the Tiantai tradition and its reconstitution at 17 Linda L. Penkower, “T’ien-t'ai during the T'ang dynasty: Chan-jan and the sinification of Buddhism” (PhD diss., Columbia University, 1993), 153.


18 Zhiyi’s two treatises on the Lotus are the Fahua xuanyi 法華玄義 (Deep Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra), T no. 1716, and Fahua wenju 法華文句 (Lotus Sūtra by Passage and Line), T no. 1718.. 19 Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in The great calming and contemplation, 1993, 47-48. 1

the hand of the Chinese Tiantai patriarchs.20 Zhanran, for the first time, also launched arguments for the superiority of the Tiantai order over the Chan order by casting doubt on the role of the 28th Indian patriarch Bodhidharma and his transmission of the Dharma of the Indian patriarchs to the Chinese patriarch Huike.


The early Tiantai patriarchal narrative set forth by Guanding and expanded by Zhanran came to its most complete form during the revival and massive expansion of the Tiantai tradition in the Song Dynasty (960-1279). In the eleventh century, Tiantai institutions promoted a lineage of nine “Eastern” or “Chinesepatriarchs, extending from Nāgārjuna (the 13th Indian patriarch), through Huiwen, Huisi, Zhiyi, and Guanding to Zhanran. With the authorship and widespread acclaim of Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji) in the 13th century, that lineage of nine patriarchs was extended down to the Song period Tiantai reviver, Siming Zhili (960-1028) as the 17th Tiantai patriarch. Like Zhanran before him, Zhili’s status as the 17th patriarch came with his authorship of numerous treatises and sub-commentaries on works of Zhiyi, and the ascent of Zhili’s works and doctrinal interpretations as Tiantaiorthodoxy.”


The title and status of “patriarch” (zu , zushi 祖師), which in non-Buddhist vernacular Chinese literally means “ancestor,” was a title reserved for figures of the past— especially figures perceived in historical hindsight who, much like family ancestors, are perceived to have made a major contribution to the formation of a religious order, whether Chan or Tiantai. Zhiyi, Zhanran, and Zhili, for example, are the most important figures for the Chinese Tiantai school, since it was chiefly their treatises and commentaries that formed 20 Ibid., 49-50.


21 Penkower, “T’ien-t'ai during the T'ang dynasty: Chan-jan and the sinification of Buddhism,” 1993, 177; Foulk. “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate Transmission of Ch’an,” In Buddhism in the Sung, 1999, 284.


22 Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in Great calming and contemplation, 1993, 49-51; Daniel B. Stevenson, “The Nine Patriarchs of the East,” in Buddhist Scriptures, ed. by Donald S. Lopez et al. (London: Penguin, 2004), 297-305.


the basis of orthodox Tiantai teaching. Other figures in the numbered patriarchal succession were included largely to “connect the dots” and suggest historical continuity. No living TiantaiDharma master” (fashi 法師) or “Dharma heir” (fasi 法嗣), whether in the Song period or later China, ever referred to himself or herself as a “patriarch” or “patriarch of such-and-such a numbered generation (in the lineage of succession).” Nor was such a title actively transmitted to any living individual, generation to generation. The Chinese Tiantai tradition never at any point organized itself institutionally around the figure of a single presiding authority or patriarch. “Patriarchs” were historically imagined objectsideal figures of history from whom living generations of later Tiantai masters constructed their spiritual descent and their authority as “heirs of the Tiantai Dharma.” In the Japanese Tendai School, however, the situation was a bit different. After the Tendaishū and its head monastery on Mount Hiei were established by Saichō 最澄 (767-822), who introduced the Tiantai teaching from China, the abbot (zasu) of Mount Hiei also the presiding authority over all Tendai regional temples and clergy, the position of which was handed down generationto- generation in numbered succession from Saichō.23


The patriarchs of the Chan and Tiantai traditions in China were collectively imagined figures, whose presence in communities was evoked mainly in rhetorical contexts, ritual settings, and various sacred sites and mementos. As the Chan and Tiantai public monastery system took shape and expanded in Song Dynasty China, resulting in the increasing institutionalization of the two schools, every Dharma-heir who was selected to serve as abbot of a Chan or Tiantai public monastery was appointed symbolically as a descendent of the core patriarchal trunkline. As abbot of a public monastery belonging to the Tiantai or Chan orders, the duty of the Dharma-heir as abbot was to instruct practitioners in the Dharma of the 23 Paul Groner, Saichō: The Establishment of the Japanese Tendai School (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2000). Paul Groner, Ryōgen and Mount Hiei: Japanese Tendai in the Tenth Century (Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press, 2002).


patriarchs and continue the family of the patriarchs by producing the next generation of Dharma-heirs. In keeping with this emphasis on sectarian lineage, Chan and Tiantai monasteries, large and small, housed Patriarchs Halls (zutang 祖堂), in which painted portraits, name placards, or statues of key (and in some cases, all) trunkline patriarchs down to Zhili. Individual altars were placed in front of them for purposes of regular ritual offering and veneration. On the occasion of death anniversary of a select patriarchs, the portrait was moved to a separate larger hall, such as the Dharma Hall, so that the entire community could join together to perform ritual offering and commemoration. In addition to the institution of the Patriarchs Hall and celebration of patriarch death anniversaries, the home monasteries and personal items that belonged to past patriarchs also were often the object of personal pilgrimage and worship.24


The Construction of Patriarchal Lineage in the Korean Chogye and Ch’ŏnt’ae orders and Historical Controversy Concerning Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism


As in China, narratives of patriarchal transmission, as well as patriarch halls and rituals centered on commemoration of Buddhist patriarchs, had a great influence on Korean monastic Buddhism. Korean Buddhism enjoyed a golden age for more than thousand years during the Silla and Koryŏ Dynasties, at which time it was heavily patronized by the royal court and aristocracy. However, the Chosŏn Dynasty (1392-1897) brought a period of challenges and hardship to Korean Buddhist monastics and lay believers, due to its policy of Buddhist oppression. Because the Chosŏn court chose to promote Confucianism as the ruling ideology, Confucianism came to dominate court procedures, education of elites, and social mobility in 24 Stevenson, “Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in the Great calming and contemplation, 1993, 31-61; Daniel B. Stevenson, “The ‘Tiantai Four Books’: Protocols of Buddhist Learning in Late-Song and Yuan China,” manuscript of draft article in progress.


Korea. Buddhist monks became social outcasts, and were even prohibited from entering the four gates of the Chosŏn capital of Seoul. 25 Various established Koryŏ Buddhist sects disappeared or were absorbed into other schools, and only Sŏn (C, Chan) Buddhism remained as the predominant tradition of mountain monasteries (Mountain Buddhism). One of the traditions founded in the Koryŏ period that vanished in the Chosŏn was the Ch’ŏnt’ae (Tiantai) school that was introduced form Song China by the royal Koryŏ monk Uich’ŏn—an event about which we will have more to say shortly.


The decline of the Chosŏn Dynasty in the early part of the 19th century brought a collapse of the traditional Confucian and anti-Buddhist ideology, resulting in a period of political transition and an opportunity for Korean Buddhists to rebuild Buddhist traditions and institutions. The repeal of the policy of Buddhist oppression allowed monks once again to enter Seoul and engage in public religious activities.26 The resurgence of Buddhism in Korea continued through the Japanese colonial period (1910-1945). However, a new factor entered the picture at that time. Colonial occupation by Japan brought numerous Japanese Buddhists and their schools to the Korean peninsula. Along with them came novel Japanese Buddhist notions of modernity and Buddhist reform, including such trends as acceptance of clerical marriage and eating of meat. Beginning in the 1920s, Buddhist intellectuals in Korea emphasized the reformation of Korean Buddhism and the need to spread the Dharma widely among the Korean people. This development sparked theological controversies between traditional Korean monastics who upheld the norms of celibacy and pro-Japanese monks who advocated abandoning monastic celibacy and dietary restrictions.27 After the independence of Korea in 1945, various Korean Buddhist monastics, motivated by growing nationalism and 25 Robert E. Buswell, The Zen monastic experience: Buddhist practice in contemporary Korea (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1992), 23.


26 Ibid., 24.

27 Ko Byung-chul, “Chogyejongŭi Hyŏnjaewa Mirae” [the Present and Future of Jogye Order of Korean Buddhism], Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 17, no. 0 (2010): 332.


concern for modern reform, set out to revive Korean Buddhist traditions of celibacy and monastic observance, which they promoted as a traditional form of indigenous Korean Buddhist practice that conformed with government policies of national identity and sovereignty. The Korean Chogye Order was established in 1962, the name for which Korean traditional celibate monks drew from traditional associations with Chan Buddhism in the Koryŏ and Chosŏn dynasties.28 The newly created Chogye order, or Korean Chan/Sŏn Buddhism, quickly became a dominant presence in contemporary Korea.

Korean Chogye Buddhist temples, the existing complexes of which for the most part date back to middle and early Chosŏn period, typically house Patriarch Halls 祖師殿 similar in kind to those found traditionally in Chinese Chan monasteries. As in China, the Korean Chogye Patriarchs Hall houses large portraits or statues of figures such as Bodhidharma, along with Korean Sŏn (Chan) masters such as Chinul. 29 Death anniversaries of key Chogye/Chan patriarchs are also celebrated. Chinul 知訥 (1158-1210), for example, is one of the most eminent masters of late Koryŏ Dynasty Korea—the figure responsible for founding Korean Chan or Sŏn Buddhism. The Songgwang monastery in Busan, originally founded by Chinul, is one of the biggest Chogye Buddhist temples in Korea. As founder of Songgwang Monastery and the Korean Chan/Sŏn tradition, Songgwang temple holds massive public celebrations of Chinul’s death anniversary every year. 30 It is the largest public ceremony held by the monastery, and it shows the importance of Chinul as a patriarchal figure of the Chogye order. Patriarchs Hall at Songgwang Monastery, officially called the National Master’s Hall 國師殿 in homage to Chinul’s stature as a royal or state preceptor (國師) of Koryŏ, also enshrined some fourteen putative Korean patriarchal successors to Chinul.


28 Ibid., 32.

29 Foulk, “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism,” Religion and Society in T’ang and Sung China, 1993, 173.

30 Buswell, The Zen monastic experience, 1992, 42. 31 Ibid., 61.


Just as we find in the post-colonial revival of Chan/Sŏn Buddhism in the guise of the Chogye Buddhist School, the construction of patriarchal lineage was an urgent task for the newly created Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong when its founder Sangwŏl sought to secure recognition and historical authority for Ch’ŏnt’ae School in the 1960s and 1970s. In ways that distinctly emulate the Patrarchs Halls of the Chogye Order and other traditional Korean monasteries, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order built Patriarch Halls and instituted annual celebrations of the death anniversaries of major Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs. The Ch’ŏnt’ae jong needed these architectural, visual, and ritual forms in order to meet the expectations of the Buddhist public at large, establish its public acceptance, and compete with the dominant Chogye Order. According to an official website of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order today commemorates thirty-six historical Indian, Chinese, and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs,

the list of which is based on the Comprehensive History of Buddhas and Patriarchs authored by the Southern Song Tiantai monk Zhipan. The thirty-six figures housed in the Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs halls include one Indian patriarch (Nāgārjuna), seventeen Chinese patriarchs (through Zhili), and eighteen Korean patriarchs. The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has also published three official chronicles of the Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchal lineage: the Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀, published in 1983; the catalogue for the Hall for the Successive Generations of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong Patriarchs: With Catalogue of Accompanying Hagiographies 32 天台宗歷代祖師殿 奉安祖師行狀目錄, which includes portraits of the patriarchs (2008), and most recently, a newer expanded version of the Hall for the Successive Generations of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong Patriarchs 天台宗歷代祖師殿 which actually contains nearly complete Korean translations of the hagiographies of trunkline Chinese patriarchal hagiographies translate taken from Zhipan’s Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀 (2013). This 32 Ch’ŏnt'aejongyŏktaejosajŏn Ponganjosahaengjangdorok/천태종역대사전 봉안조사행장목록/天台宗歷代祖師殿 奉安祖師行狀目錄 2


latter text is the first installment in a series of two volumes, with the first volume comprising only the Chinese patriarchs, and the second volume (not yet completed) dedicated to the Korean patriarchs.


In the effort to construct a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchal narrative that sought to establish the historical authenticity of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order as a Korean Buddhist tradition, the Ch’ŏnt’ae School made a special effort to draw a connection between Sangwŏl and Ŭich’ŏn 義天 (1055-1101), the perceived founder of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism in the Koryŏ Period. However, even though modern Korean Buddhists and critical historians do credit Ŭich’ŏn as a saintly figure who contributed to Korean Buddhism, the evaluation of Ŭich’ŏn as an historical figure has varied according to the different perspectives of contemporary Buddhist scholars. Ch'oe Byong-hon, a modern critical historian and a former professor at Seoul National University, has argued persuasively that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism was never established as a fully complete and autonomous Ch’ŏnt’ae School apart from the miscellany of


Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae texts and teachings that Ŭich’ŏn brought back to Korea from China. Ch'oe further points out that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong did not fully implement the Tiantai practice calming and contemplation (止觀) as traditionally formulated by the Tiantai founder Zhiyi, but instead retained the Chan/Sŏn style of meditation. 34 Ch'oe also argues that Ŭich’ŏn’s understanding of Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine is closer in kind to the Huayan-laden “off mountain” (山外) interpretations of Chinese Tiantai doctrine that Zhili’s orthodox “home mountain” (山家) tradition rejected as heretical, rather than being a faithful representation of Zhili’s mainstream Tiantai thought. By contrast, Seun Kim, a contemporary scholar of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and the scholar as well as an abbot of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s Samkwang 33 http://www.ggbn.co.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=24422 34 Ŭich’ŏn failed to apply Tiantai calming and contemplation to the Chan monks. As a result, he was able to convert some of Chan monks to the Tiantai order; Ch'oe Byong-hon, “Taegakkuksa Ŭich’ŏnŭi Ch'ŏnt'aejong Ch'angnipkwa Songŭi Ch‘ŏnt’aejong” [Ŭich’ŏn’s Foundation of the Ch‘ŏnt’ae Sect and its Relation to Song Dynasty’s Tiantai Buddhism], Inmunnonchong 47 (2002): 50.


Monastery, has loudly championed the institutional facticity and historical significance of Ŭich’ŏn’s founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School in Koryŏ Korea.35 Ŭich’ŏn was the fourth son of King Munjong of the Koryŏ Dynasty. In 1085, Ŭich’ŏn made a pilgrimage to Song China for the purpose of seeking transmission of the Buddhist Dharma. Ŭich’ŏn’s Buddhist interests were diverse, ranging from Tiantai (Ch’ŏnt’ae) and Huayan, to Chan (Sŏn) and study of the Buddhist vinaya or disciplinary codes. All of these diverse interests were pursued during his travels in China, along with his interest in Ch’ŏnt’ae. Huayan (Hwa’om) teaching was especially important to him. Looking back on Ŭich’ŏn’s endeavors, modern scholars tend to claim that Ŭich’ŏn sought to import the teachings of Ch’ŏnt’ae, Hwa’om (Huayan), and the Vinaya schools to Koryŏ in order to accomplish a holistic integration of Chan Buddhism with doctrinal Buddhism. Since the Chinese Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching traditionally emphasized the harmonious balance of doctrinal learning (jiao ) and meditative practice (guan ), the Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition has been viewed by historians as having been especially suited to Ŭich’ŏn aims.36 Ŭich’ŏn accordingly is said to have deliberately set out to found a Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 1097--an event that was given concrete expression with his creation of Kukch'ŏng Monastery 國淸寺 (C, Guoqingsi), a monastery dedicated to the teaching of Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and possibly modeled on the public monasteries that Ŭich’ŏn frequented in Song China.


As a prince of the Koryŏ Dynasty and Buddhist monk educated in Huayan/Hwa’om and Ch’ŏnt’ae teachings, Ŭich’ŏn is said to have criticized Chan/Sŏn tradition for its sectarian exclusivity, rhetorical rejection of written scripture, and demeaning of doctrinal learning. In the wake of Ŭich’ŏn’s attempt to integrate Chan/Sŏn tradition and the doctrinal Buddhist traditions, Chan (Sŏn) Buddhism split into two orders: (1) Ŭich’ŏn’s syncretic Ch’ŏnt’ae jong 35 Ibid., 53; Stevenson, “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion,” in the Great calming and contemplation, 1993, 51. 36 Ibid., 32.


and (2) the competing Chogye jong comprised of Chan/Sŏn monks who did not belong to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and opposed Ŭich’ŏn’s ideas.37 Despite Ŭich’ŏn’s efforts, his newly founded Ch’ŏnt’ae order quickly dwindled after his death in 1101. After a military coup d’état of Koryŏ in 1170, the Chogye Chan/Sŏn tradition became the mainstream of Koryŏ Buddhism. As a counterforce to Ŭich’ŏn’s influence, the monks of the Chogye Chan/Sŏn and existing Faxiang 法相 (K, Pŏpsang or Dharmas and Marks) dominated the key positions of the Koryŏ King’s advisory board of official monastic prelates and national instructors.38 Koryŏ Buddhism was an aristocrat-centered religion, and Ŭich’ŏn himself was a representative figure of its royalty and aristocratic Buddhism. Fueled by the collapse of the Koryŏ Dynasty and the rise of the anti-Buddhist Chosŏn, as the royal patronage of monastic Buddhism declined and Buddhism spread among the local populace, it was inevitable that Ŭich’ŏn and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong was quickly forgotten.


Approximately a century after Ŭich’ŏn, an eminent Koryŏ monk by the name of Yose 了世 (1163-1245) attempted once again to introduce a Ch’ŏnt’ae Order to Korea, albeit with no reference to or acknowledgment of Ŭich’ŏn or his prior efforts. What is more, Yose appears to have been drawn to Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching for reasons different from those of Ŭich’ŏn. While Ŭich’ŏn sought to promote an inclusive and ecumenical Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism that harmoniously accommodated Ch’ŏnt’ae Hwa’om/Huayan, Chan and Vinaya teachings, Yose focused on the establishment of a purely Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai teaching faithful to the Tiantai founder Zhiyi and the mainstreamorthodox” Home Mountain tradition of the Song-dynasty Tiantai reviver, Zhili. Thus, Yose’s community did not acknowledge Ŭich’ŏn’s special status as a founder of Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and simply chose to promote Yose as the sole master responsible for establishing the Ch’ŏnt’ae Dharma in Korea.


37 Ibid., 48. 38 Ibid., 51-52. 39 惟師常宗教寢夷之日, 立大法幢. This is written in Yose’s inscription; Ibid., 53-55.


Like the actions of Ŭich’ŏn before him, the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist order created by Yose—an endeavor, according to modern scholars, that was completely unrelated to Ŭich’ŏn- -disappeared from history with the rise of the the Chosŏn court and its anti-Buddhist Neo- Confucian ideology of rule during the fifteenth century. Thus, Ŭich’ŏn, Yose, and their respective Ch’ŏnt’ae Orders were all but lost to active public Buddhist memory by the end of the fifteenth century. Over the centuries that followed, there were no institutions, no commonly shared literary record, no patriarchs halls or death anniversary rituals that preserved their presence in the public imagination. It was not until the Japanese colonial period of Korea (1910-1945) that the figures of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose, and evidence for a Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae jong were brought back to light. However, this recovery came not from traditional Korean Buddhist monks and institutions, but through the modern research on Ŭich’ŏn and Yose begun by scholars of modern Japanese universities and Buddhist research institutes.40 Introduced to Korea during the period of the Japanese colonial occupation, Korean historians introduced to modern disciplines of critical historiography by Japanese scholars and institutions began to conduct research on Ŭich’ŏn around 1959. Though they have found historical significance in Ŭich’ŏn’s introduction of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism to Koryŏ Korea, the character and historical success of Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong (including his attempt to unify Koryŏ Chan and Jiao/Teaching traditions) have remained controversial.


Be that as it may, when it comes to the generation of public interest in the figures of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose, it is the evangelical efforts of Sangwŏl and his modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong that has had the most impact on contemporary scholarship and the Korean Buddhist public at large. The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong presents a very different picture of Ŭich’ŏn and Yose from that of the modern critical historians who are not officially affiliated with the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Unlike the latter, the monks and scholars affiliated with the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong tend rhetorically 40 Pak Yong-jin, Ŭich'ŏn, kŭ ŭi saengae wa sasang [Ŭich'ŏn: His life and thoughts] (Sŏul-si: Hyean, 2011), 25.


to praise Ŭich’ŏn, making every effort to give substance and endurance to his historical founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition, and thereby setting the historical stage for Sangwŏl’s modern “revival.” Taking a distinctly different approach to Ŭich’ŏn from that of the critical scholars described above, the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings 佛敎布敎集, an official Ch’ŏnt’ae compilation published by the order in 1982, openly affirms that Ŭich’ŏn’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong successfully unified the doctrinal and Chan/Sŏn (i.e., Chogye) schools, and that the Chan/Sŏn (Chogye) order was thereby integrated into the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.41 Altogether, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has struggled to restore Ŭich’ŏn’s reputation by singling out four primary contributions that Ŭich’ŏn made as a founding Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch: (1) Ŭich’ŏn’s comprehensive unification of an otherwise disparate Koryŏ Buddhism; (2) his introduction of a properly pure and orthodox Buddhism to Koryŏ; (3) his synthesis of doctrinal learning and the contemplative practice of Chan; and (4) his promotion of a “patriotic” or “nationalistic” Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.42 As part of it larger cycle of commemorating Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has been celebrating anniversaries of Ŭich’ŏn’s death since 1996.43


41 Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School] (Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983), 236.

42 Kim Se Un, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s Buddhistic Thought],” (PhD. diss., Tongguk University, 2016), 50-51.

43 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31, no. 31 (2014): 60. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.


Chapter Two:


The Construction of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarch and Successor to the Historical Transmission of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Dharma The Buddhist monk Sangwŏl, the founder of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, was born in 1911, the period when Korea was under Japanese rule (1910-1945). He left home, ordained as a Buddhist monk, and began his religious and ascetic practice in 1926, visiting Buddhist monasteries throughout Korea in his quest for understanding of the Buddhist Dharma. In 1930, Sangwŏl is said to visit Buddhist holy sites in China. Upon his return to Korea in 1936, he undertook nine years of intensive practice in the southern mountains of Korea, at the conclusion of which, in 1945, he established the Guinsa Monastery—the home monastery of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Hagiographical records of Sangwŏl claim that he experienced profound enlightenment in 1962, and in 1967 he officially named his monastery and community the Cloister for Propagating the Buddhist Teaching of the Great Awakening of Ch’ŏnt’ae 天台大覺佛敎布敎院 in 1967. Three years later, in 1970, Sangwŏl officially changed the name of his community to Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order 大韓佛敎天台宗. He passed away on April 27th, 1974.


From the time that Sangwŏl’s movement first took shape, Sangwŏl and his followers sought to present the master and his teaching as the authentic heir to the Tiantai or Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist tradition—a venerable school of Buddhism with established prior history in Korea and China, not to mention Japan. To secure that claim to authoritative connection, Sangwŏl and the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae community sought to posit not only an historical link to prior Koryŏ Korean figures such as Ŭich’ŏn and Yose but also to present Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch and successor to Zhiyi himself, the original founder of the Tiantai tradition.


Various hagiographies of Sangwŏl and genealogical accounts of the origins of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order (jong) have been composed by Ch’ŏnt’ae members over the past decades, the majority of them written expressly for the construction of Sangwŏl’s patriarchal lineage. In addition, we have record of various personal accounts and testimonials from followers regarding events in Sangwŏls’ life, although these are scattered and fragmentary. Beyond these normative Ch’ŏnt’ae sources and accounts, we also have an increasing body of historical critical scholarship on Sangwŏl and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong authored by modern scholars who have no affiliation with the order. As one might expect, conflicting representations abound between the scholarship produced by monastics and academics with Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliation and historians of Buddhism who do not belong to the order. To complicate the picture even further, normative Ch’ŏnt’ae jong publications regarding Sangwŏl and the order’s founding show considerable variation in emphasis and strategy depending on when they were composed, i.e., early or late.


Thus, it becomes apparent that strategies of legitimization in the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have changed over time, along with the narrative content, all of which in turn has been challenged by critical non-sectarian historians at various points along the way. Let us now turn to those various sources and representations of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and his claim to origins and historical authenticity.


There are four normative Ch’ŏnt’ae works that offer narratives of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong origins and Sangwŏl’s place therein. Although published in different years, they are all regarded as authoritative and regularly available to Ch’ŏnt’ae followers today. Issued in 1970, the Abridged Compendium of the Ch’ont’ae jong 天台宗略典 (hereafter the Abridged Compendium) is the first Ch’ŏnt’ae official publication. The text provides a brief summary of Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine and instructions on how to put those teachings into practice through recition of the name of Amitābha Buddha, followed by an overview of Chinese and Korean


Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae history. For the summary of Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine, the text claims to draw directly on the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings 天台四敎儀, the influential 10th century primer traditionally said to have been authored in China by the Koryŏ monk Chegwan (C, Diguan 諦觀). For its historical genealogy of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the text claims to draw upon the Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji 佛祖統紀, the massive history of Chinese Tiantai completed by the Southern Song Tiantai monk Zhipan, ca. 1268. and the first version of the Abridged Compendium published in 1970 was later revised and reissued, and it seems that several new editions have been published in years since then. The Holy Scripture44 of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong 天台宗聖典 (hereafter the Holy Scripture),


first published by the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order in 1971, was considered one of the core texts of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order until 1994.45 This book includes a modern Korean translation of the Lotus Sūtra, accompanied by a brief commentary, and a series of chapters on the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order’s procedure for veneration and practice of the esoteric Chuṇḍi dhāraṇī incantation (K, Junje; C, Zhunti tuoluoni 準提陀羅尼). Like the Abridged Compendium, the Holy Scripture also contains a brief summation of Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine based on Chegwan’s Tiantai Fourfold Teachings and, as well as a general history of Chinese Buddhism and the history of the Tiantai/Chŏnt’ae school in China and Korea. While the Tiantai/Cŏnt’ae history once again draws on Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle, the summary of Chinese Buddhist history is divided and thematically organized according to the Shina Bukkyō no kenkyū 支那仏教の研究, the three-volume history of Chinese Buddhism authored (1938) by the eminent Japanese Buddhist historian Tokiwa Daijō (1870-1945).46 44 The title Holy Scripture 聖典 was never used for other Chinese Tiantai writings. The Holy Scripture generally refers the Bible in China and Korea.


45 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014): 143.

46 Tokiwa, Daijō. Shina Bukkyō no kenkyū 支那仏教の研. Tōkyō: Shunjūsha, 1938.


The third in our list of four principal Ch’ŏnt’ae works is the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings (hereafter the Compendium on Spreading). Published in 1982, this book is concerned primarily with the subject of basic Buddhist ethics (including filial piety), Korean patriotism, testimonials of efficacious response (miracle tales) centered on the bodhisattva Guanyin, and the life and teachings of Sangwŏl. The fourth and final work on our list, Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School 天台宗統紀 (hereafter the Chronicle of the Lineage), published in 1983, is a chronicle of the patriarchal lineage of the Chinese Tiantai school and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae school, based specifically on Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji). Thus, both the Abridged Compendium and the Lineage ground their accounts of the origins and transmission of the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae on Zhipan’s writing.


A number of academic historical writings on Sangwŏl and the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order have also been produced by scholars personally and professionally affiliated with the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Dong-Soon Choi, is the former Director of Education of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and current a Researcher at the Tongguk Buddhist Academy of Tongguk University, and Seun Kim, Abbot of the Ch’ŏnt’ae’s Samkwang Monastery in Pusan Korea, are both examples of Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars who have written on the life and historical contributions of Sangwŏl. Taking a rather contrarian position to that found in Ch’ŏnt’ae-sponsored scholarship, have also written critically on the figure of Sangwŏl and the question of how the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has established its identity as a successor heir to the historical Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae school. Don-ku Kang and Byung-Chul Ko, who are both researchers of the Academy of Korean Studies, have critically analyzed the processes by which followers of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have constructed Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch and heir to the In the brief survey of Chinese Buddhist history that constitutes his first chapter of the book, Tokiwa divides Buddhist history in China into three periods: a period of translation, study and construction (傳譯期, 研究期, 建設期). The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has adopted this exact same periodization and set of titles.


earlier Chinese and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai traditions. Sangwŏl’s secular name is Pak Chundong. He was born in 1911. Around the age of nine, Sangwŏl’s grandfather died, at which point he began to have doubts about life.47 He began religious practice when he was fifteen years old.48 According to the Holy Scripture, it was around that time that Sangwŏl met a Korean monk by the name of Sun'gwan 順寬, with whom he began to actively study Buddhist teachings.49 However, records on this point appear to conflict, for research on Sangwŏl’s early years by Dong-Soon Choi suggests that Sangwŏl met and initially received his Buddhist name, “Sangwŏl,” from a monk by the name of Pŏbŭn 法隱. There is not enough information about Pŏbŭn in Choi’s research. Choi argues that Sangwŏl proceeded to learn the Lotus Sūtra and the Sūtra’s Universal Gate Chapter of Guanyin 觀世音菩薩普門品 from Pŏbŭn.50 Master Pŏbŭn is also alleged to have instructed Sangwŏl in the practice the Ch’ŏnt’ae (Tiantai) meditative technique of calming and contemplation, which Sangwŏl pursued in the morning hours.


Contrary to that claim, however, the Holy Scripture, first published in 1971, makes no mention of the Lotus Sūtra or the Universal Gate Chapter of Guanyin that Sangwŏl is purported to have practiced at that time. Furthermore, a work published by the administrative headquarters of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order in 2013, makes no mention of Pŏbŭn, asserting that Sangwŏl sought and achieved spiritual awakening entirely through his own efforts, because he was unable to find a proper master who could lead him to the truth.52 Yet another official 47 Nam Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip [The Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings] (Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1982), 247.


48 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan” [View of Practice in the Life of Sangwŏl], The Korean Society for Seon Studies 5 (2003): 166. 49 The the Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn [The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order] (Seoul: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1971), 682. 50 Choi, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan,” 2003, 167.

51 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi Kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi” [[[Buddhist]] Soteriology of the Everyday World and Mantra-Centrism], Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions 33 (2003): 304.

52 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31, no. 31 (2014): 55. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.


Ch’ŏnt’ae publication, issued some years earlier in 1982, also makes no mention of Sangwŏl’s training with Sunkwan or Pŏbŭn, but asserts instead that Sangwŏl, from the time he was fifteen years old (1926), visited famed Chan monasteries in Korea in order to seek realization of the Buddhist truth.


The historical ambiguities of Sangwŏl’s early years notwithstanding, during this period of study as a young Korean monk, Sangwŏl is said to have come to the firm conclusion that Korean traditional monastic Buddhism had been damaged by the promulgation of Japanese Buddhism during the period of colonial occupation by Japan.53 As part of its administrative policy, in 1911 the Japanese colonial government promulgated “Tight Control of the Laws of Temples 寺刹令” in order to put control of Korean Buddhist monks and temples directly in the hands of the Governor-General of Korea. The history of the colonial era of Buddhism was the history of the Japanophile. Emulating the unilateral abandonment of monastic celibacy that was adopted widely in Japan under the reformist Meiji Restoration (1868), the number of married Korean monks in Japanese occupied Korea increased dramatically over the first half of the twentieth century. This development marked a significant departure from traditional Korean Buddhist practice, for which celibacy was the norm.


In addition to these sentiments of decline in the Korean monastic tradition, Sangwŏl is said to have been deeply affected by the perception that monastic Buddhism and its teachings played almost no role in helping ordinary people who are in distress. This perception is said to have motivated him to search for ways by which the plights of ordinary people might be relieved, but also ways by which ordinary people might inclusively be brought to acceptance of Buddhist teachings as a whole. According to his hagiographers, this ultimately led 53 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the Great Master Sangwol Ascetic Practice through the Utterance of Incantation], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 15 (2006): 673. 54 Hee Seung Park, “Chogyesawa han'guk pulgyo hyŏndaesa” [Chogyesa and the Mondern History of Korean Buddhism], in Chogyesaŭi yŏksawa munhwa [The History and Culture of Chogyesa], ed. The Chogye Order et al. (Seoul, The Chogye Order, 2000). 71.


Sangwŏl to settle on the Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching as the most inclusive and approachable vehicle for people (or sentient beings) of all abilities to practice Buddhism.55 In 1930, Sangwŏl set out for China, his intention being (according to his chroniclers) to visit sites holy to the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai Buddhist school, such as Mount Tiantai, the home mountain of the founding Tiantai patriarch Zhiyi, and Mount Putuo, the holy island off the southeast China coast believed to be the terrestrial home of Bodhisattva Guanyin. Thus his itinerary is suggestively linked by later Chŏnt’ae hagiographers to Sangwŏl’s decision to preach the Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine in Korea. The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholarly monk Seun Kim explicitly compares Sangwŏl’s visiting China to Ŭich’ŏn’s journey to seek the Tiantai/Chŏnt’ae Dharma in Song Dynasty China a millennium earlier. Like Ŭich’ŏn did a millennium earlier, while on Mount Tiantai Sangwŏl is said to have visited Guoqing Monastery 國清寺, after which he proceeded to Zhiyi’s pagoda at Zhenjue Monastery, close to the Xiuchan Monastery 修禪寺 where Zhiyi first taught his disciples. Standing before the Zhiyi’s pagoda, Sangwŏl swore a solemn oath to establish the Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching in Korea “for the benefit of all living beings.”


It is routinely claimed that, while in China, Sangwŏl experienced deep realization of the teaching of the Lotus Sūutra, Three Great Works of Tiantai 天台三大部, and the three contemplations of Tiantai 三觀.56 Though specifics are vague, Sangwŏl is moreover personally to have said to have claimed, “I realized the profound meaning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching at Guoqing Monastery, and the truth of the three views in a single thought while on Huading Peak 華頂峰.”57 Huading Peak is the spot where Zhiyi is said to have undertaken a period of radical austerities and achieved the second of his two recorded experiences of


55 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 674. 56 Ibid., 677.

57 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 64. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.


personal awakening.58 Thus, we sense a deliberate effort on the part of Sangwŏl and/or his hagiographers to frame Sangwŏl’s life in the lore of the Tiantai founding patriarch Zhiyi. However, once again sources that recount Sangwŏl’s travels in China provide conflicting itineraries and accounts. The Holy Scripture makes no mention of Sangwŏl’s visiting Mt. Tiantai and studying the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine in China. Rather, it briefly mentions that Sangwŏl visited various places holy to the great bodhisattvas and, even, Tibet.59 Details of itinerary notwithstanding, even the dates of Sangwŏl’s journey to China are uncertain. According to circulars composed and distributed for newcomers to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, Sangwŏl went to China after he experienced a personal visitation from Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara) in 1942, while other records say that the journey took place in 1930.60 Thus it is entirely possible that later Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists and scholars added reference to places foundational to Chinese Tiantai tradition and the founder Zhiyi in order to repackage Sangwŏl’s journey to China as an inspirational pilgrimage specifically to the legendary headwaters of the Tiantai tradition, thereby firming up Sangwŏl’s link to Zhiyi and the Tiantai spiritual homeland.

Thus, while early accounts of Sangwŏl’s journey to China, such as the Holy Scripture, speak of visiting places that bear no relation whatsoever to Chinese Tiantai tradition, later records seem to have progressively refashioned and expanded these earlier accounts with the specific intention to establish a spiritual connection between Sangwŏl, and Zhiyi himself. By implication, Sangwŏl assumes the guise of a Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch equivalent to that of Zhiyi, the founder of the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition. It was a common practice for compilers 58 These two episodes of awakening are described in considerable detail in Sui Tiantai Zhizhe dashi biezhuan 隋天台智者大師別傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, a24-p. 197, c29, compiled by his disciple Guanding shortly after Zhiyi’s death in 597. The accounts are also repeated in later Tiantai chronicles, such as Zhipan’s Comprehensive Chronicle (Fozu tongji).


59 The the Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 682.

60 Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm [The Beginning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Belief] (Ch'ungbuk: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 2011). 23.


of patriarchal lineage chronicles to embellish and direct their narratives to serve the interests of the compiler’s particular time, place, tradition, and target audience. Zhipan himself did this in his Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs, when he extended the traditional narratives of the nine Tiantai patriarchs to include the Song master, Siming Zhili, as the seventeenth patriarch. Sangwŏl and the tale of his spiritual journey to China seem to have been subject to similar process of continuous revision, by which Sangwŏl’s status as a Chŏnt’ae patriarch was progressively revised on behalf of followers of the emerging Chŏnt’ae order and Korean Buddhists at large.


Upon his return to Korea in 1936, Sangwŏl is said to have embarked on a period of individual Buddhist practice for some nine years, after which he established the Guinsa Monastery—the home monastery of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong—in the southern mountains of Korea in 1945.61 As best we can tell, Sangwŏl’s instructions to his earliest followers seem to have featured various recitation and repentance practices rather than the expounding of complicated doctrinal formulas of traditional Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching. Even though Sangwŏl is acknowledged to have had a lucid and full understanding of Chinese Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal teachings at that time, he is said to consider these simpler devotional practices to be more appropriate for ordinary people.62 Thus, beginning in 1945, Sangwŏl began to recite and propagate the famous dhāraṇī incantation of the Thousand Hand and Thousand Eye Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara) 千手眼陀羅尼, commonly known as the Incantation (dhāraṇī) of Great Compassion (大悲咒).63 According to the Compendium on Spreading the Teaching, Sangwŏl experienced personal awakening in 1951, claiming, “In the Heavens above and earth beneath, I alone am


61 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi Kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭ,” 2003, 305.

62 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 677. 63 Ibid., 669.


the Honored One, I am now born spiritually!”64 The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order describes that awakening of Sangwŏl is a watershed moment in Buddhist history, when Sangwŏl the person was transfigured into a great patriarch. After his awakening, Sangwŏl is said to preach and prophesied on the Buddhist sūtras. Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers praise this event, and Sangwŏl’s great ability, at length in the Compendium, likening his experience to Zhiyi’s entering samādhi at the time of his enlightenment.65 However, Hoon Kim, a professor of the research institute of religion and culture at Beijing University in China, argues that the year 1951 is in error, and that 1962 must be the actual date of Sangwŏl’s spiritual awakening. As a scholar with no official connection to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, Kim simply says that Sangwŏl is held to have achieved a profound spiritual awakening in 1962 through the practice of the Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai meditation technique of calming (止) and contemplation (), making no mention of equating Sangwŏl’s awakening to that of Zhiyi.


Foundation of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl as a Reincarnation of Guanyin After his spiritual awakening in 1962, Sangwŏl in 1967 chose officially to name his monastery and community—and to register it with the Korean government--as the Cloister for Propagating the Buddhist Teaching of the Great Awakening of Ch’ŏnt’ae 天台大覺佛敎布敎院. The justification for Sangwŏl’s founding of this new Buddhist school is said to lay in Sangwŏl’s disenchantment with the profound conflict between Korean traditional celibate monks and married Korean monks who were influenced by Japanese Buddhism. In addition, given Sangwŏl’s claim to personal realization of the Ch’ŏnt’ae 64 Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip, 1982, 251.


65 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 56. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49; CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, c26-p. 192, a5 66 Kim Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng” [The Tradition of Chanting Buddhism of the Cheontae Order of Korea and Its Succession], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 30 (2011): 310. doi:10.22253/JKSS.2011.12.30.63.


teaching through practice of calming and contemplation, it seems clear that he—or his followers—also saw a spiritual inspired connection to the Tiantai teaching to be a major impetus behind his founding of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, a new Korean Buddhist order. Despite these efforts, it was not easy to obtain government sanction and public acceptance for Sangwŏl’s new Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as a Korean Buddhist group. The government was initially reluctant to recognize the newly invented Ch’ŏnt’ae jong of Sangwŏl as an established Buddhist group like the Chogye Order or Taego order, but regarded Sangwŏl Ch’ŏn-tae jong instead as one of the “new” religious movements. With the growth of Korean nationalism in the post-colonial period, pressures also mounted in the 1960s for Buddhist groups in Korea, old and new, to distance themselves from Japan by adding the words, “Korean Buddhist,” to their official titles, a practice that the massive Korean Chogye order adopted when it was officially founded and sanctioned in 1962.67 In 1970, Sangwŏl accordingly changed the name of his movement and community to the simpler “Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order” (大韓佛敎天台宗).68 After Sangwŏl’s official declaration, Sangwŏl’s Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order was rarely listed by government authorities as a “new religious movement,” since it categorically satisfied the nationalistic norms that the Korean the government imposed on officially recognized religions.


In their pursuit of public acceptance and official sanction for the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Sangwŏl’s group had emphasized that the Ch’ŏnt’ae school was a rightful historical successor to Ŭich’ŏn’s prior establishment of a Ch’ŏnt’ae jong under the Korean Kingdom of Koryŏ a thousand years earlier. This link to a venerable historical figure and prior Buddhist presence in Korea was actively promoted through Ch’ŏnt’ae publications, the Abridged Compendium 67 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014): 140-141.


68 Ibid., 140; Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s Buddhistic Thought],” (PhD. diss., Tongguk University, 2016),48.


and the Holy Scripture being conspicuous examples. The effort to forge a connection to Ŭich’ŏn is additionally evident in the official name adopted by Sangwŏl’s group between 1967 and 1970. As indicated above, Sangwŏl added Ŭich’ŏn’s posthumous epithet, Great Awakening (Taegak 大覺) to the first official name that was adopted by his group, Ch’ŏnt’ae Great Awakening Buddhism 天台宗大覺佛敎.69 Ch’ŏnt’ae chronicles authored during this period of the late 1960s and 1970s also often note that Sangwŏl personally visited historical places connected with Ŭich’ŏn’s legacy, such as Gukcheong Monastery where Ŭich’ŏn first founded his Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, and the Youngtong Monastery, where the stele-inscription of Ŭich’ŏn’s famous epitaph (as Master Great Awakening) was erected.70 This emphasis on Sangwŏl’s patriarchal connection to Ŭich’ŏn was thus further utilized to justify the legitimacy of Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Order and Sangwŏl’s status as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch akin to that of Ŭich’ŏn.

Steps to secure historical grounding for Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong akin to that of other, established Buddhist orders in Korea and East Asia did not stop with the figure of Ŭich’ŏn, however. As we witness in the differing representations of Sangwŏl’s journey to China, modern scholarship and normative publications of the new Ch’ŏnt’ae Order also sought authorizing connections to Tiantai Zhiyi, the de facto founding patriarch of Chinese Tiantai and Japanese Tendai tradition. This was approached in several ways. To begin with, Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae scholarship routinely makes a point of noting parallels between the background, life experience, and motives of Sangwŏl and Zhiyi, thereby conspicuously recasting Sangwŏl’s story in the tropes and imagery of Zhiyi’s traditional hagiography.71 69 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 139. 70 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 63. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.

71 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong” [Application of Buddhist Ideologies to the Personal History of Priest Sangwol], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 20 (2008): 241. doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.


Zhiyi lived and taught during the chaotic Northern and Southern Dynasties period, while Sangwol experienced the devastation of the Korean War. Exposed directly to the massive suffering and dislocation that comes with war, Sangwŏl, like Zhiyi before him, is said to have developed a deep vow of compassion and commitment to save all suffering beings.72 Sangwŏl, moreover, is often described in Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist literatures and articles as a master of Zhiyi’s Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal system, as well as Zhiyi’s core practice of meditative calming and contemplation.73 Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers present Sangwŏl’s mastery of core Tiantai teachings in language that directly recalls passages in the celebrated hagiography of Zhiyi contained in classic Chinese Tiantai works such as Zhipan’s influential Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji, completed ca. 1268). For example, echoing Zhiyi’s effort to seek the original unity of the Buddha’s message and reconcile competing interpretations of the Buddha’s teaching that circulated in China doing the divisive North-South Dynasties, Sangwŏl is said to have turned to Tiantai teachings as the means to unify Buddhist teachings in contemporary Korea and reach people of all abilities.74 Furthermore, just as Chinese Tiantai chronicles leap historical time and geographical distance by enlisting experiences of revelatory spiritual awakening as a direct link to the Buddha and the ancient Indian patriarchs, so Sangwŏl’s Korean hagiographers use these same tropes to link Sangwŏl to Zhiyi and other venerable Buddhist predecessors. By the time of the Song Dynasty (960-1279) in China, Tiantai patriarchal hagiography had developed at least three clear avenues of transmission that linked the Chinese patriarch Zhiyi (538-597) to the historical Buddha Śākyamuni and his original Dharma. One was by comprehensive study and critical classification (panjiao 判教) of the Buddha’s received word or sermons—the Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna sūtras. The second was through direct awakening to the


72 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosaŭi saengaee nat'anan suhaenggwan,” 2003, 173.

73 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,” 2008, 263. doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.

74 Zhipan 志磐, Fozu tongji 佛祖統級, CBETA, T49, no. 2035, p. 177, c17-p. 178, a28


transcendent Buddhist truth—the living enlightenment of the Buddha (佛意) and the Indian patriarchs—fostered by practice of meditation and related spiritual disciplines. The third was by means of contact with the Buddha, personally, in a prior lifetime, that is to say, the notion (well accepted even in early Tiantai) that both Zhiyi and his teacher, Huisi, had been personally present in the Buddha’s assembly when Śākyamuni Buddha preached the Lotus Sūtra on Mount Gṛdhrakuta centuries ago.75 Medieval Japanese Tendai chronicles, in some instances, even represent Zhiyi as having been an incarnation of Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara), a notion that may have been familiar to Sangwŏl and modern-day Ch’ŏnt’ae hagiographers, given the Japanese colonial presence.


Suggestively drawing on these precedents, Dong-Soon Choi (a scholar affiliated with the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong) claims that Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae Dharma transmission from Zhiyi can be explained through Sangwŏl’s realization of the Lotus Sūtra’s “coalescing of the three vehicles and returning them to the one vehicle” (會三歸一) and “the Tiantai ultimate truth of the perfect interfusion of the three truths” (三諦圓融), enabled by Sangwŏl’s enlightenment through practice of calming and contemplation.76 Again, in ways that recall the established hagiographies of Zhiyi, Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists routinely profess that Sangwŏl himself was an incarnation of the celestial bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara), thereby linking the historical event of Sangwŏl’s revelation/inspiration and creation of the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order to the transcendent realm of the eternally dwelling buddhas, bodhsattvas, and Dharma.77 Finally, of course, we have the previously mentioned effort to link Sangwŏl’s patriarchal lineage to historical figures such as the Koryŏ master Ŭich’ŏn, the Korean master Yose, and the Chinese Tiantai founder Zhiyi. Even though Zhiyi, Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl are 75 Guanding 觀頂, Sui Tiantai Zhizhe dashi biezhuan 隋天台智者大師別傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2050, p. 191, c21-p. 192, a5

76 Fozu tongji, CBETA, T49, no. 2035, p. 177, c17-p. 178, a28; Choi Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,” 2004, 171.

77 Daoxuan 道宣, Xu Gaoseng zhuan 續高僧傳, CBETA, T50, no. 2060, p. 564, b15-21



separated distantly from one another by time and space, as figures of renown they became linked in the hagiographical imagination of later Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists and modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars through the transmission of Zhiyi’s “Three Great Works of Tiantai” (天台三大部): the Profound or Deep Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra (Fahua xuanyi 法華玄義), [Commentary to] the Lotus Sūtra by Passage and Line (Fahua wenju法華文句), and the Great Calming and Contemplation (Mohe zhiguan 摩訶止觀).

From the first founding of the modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists have shown deep devotion to Sangwŏl and sought ritually to commemorate his presence in ways that, once again, recall traditional forms in which Buddhist patriarchs have figured into the daily institutional routines and personal lives of Buddhist devotees. Since many followers of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong acknowledge Sangwŏl as a reincarnation of Guanyin, often they chant “Homage to Sangwŏl the great patriarch 南無上月圓覺大祖師” as a form of personal daily practice and devotion, much as one might traditionally intone the name of Bodhisattva Guanyin.78 Sangwŏl himself is recorded as having once announced: “Ultimate reality is without mark; the marvelous Dharma of the Buddha is [originally] unarisen; a lotus [blossom] without defilement.” In 1971, the Ch’ŏnt’ae order declared these words of Sangwol to be equivalent in stature to a sūtra of the Buddha.79 Every Ch’ŏnt’ae follower must recite this verse by Sangwŏl before they commence Buddhist devotions in the home, services at Ch’ŏnt’ae temples, and official events. Whenever special convocations are held, an appointed monk recites these words of Sangwŏl out loud. Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists bow to a portrait of Sangwŏl three times before morning and evening Buddhist services, and whenever they enter the worship hall in Ch’ŏnt’ae monasteries.80 April 27th is the day that Sangwŏl 78 Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm, 2011, 181-185; Kang Don-ku,


“Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 69.

doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.

79 Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu,” 2016, 57.

80 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 20-21.


died, and every year Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists commemorate the patriarchal death anniversary of Sangwŏl on that day, much as Zhiyi’s death anniversary of 11/26 has been ritually celebrated by Tiantai and Tendai Buddhists elsewhere in East Asia.

In this way, Sangwŏl’s presence as a patriarch enters the lives of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists through an array of different media beyond that of mere written hagiography and literary account. Architectural space and visual symbol are one such prominent medium, and with them comes ritual performance and the sensory encounters of body, speech, and mind. Veneration of pictorial scrolls of Sangwŏl have already been mentioned above. However, one of the most imposing structures in the Ch’ŏnt’ae repertoire is the Patriarch Hall, a conspicuous feature of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist monastery complexes that, once again, harks in form and concept to patriarchs halls long used for centuries in monasteries of Buddhist orders throughout East Asia, such as Chan/Zen/Sŏn and Tiantai/Tendai. Like the patriarchs that preceded him, Sangwŏl’s initial elevation as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch was accomplished as much through architecture, ritual, and visual form as it was through spoken or written narrative. In 2000, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong constructed “the Great Patriarchal Hall” in the


Guinsa Monastery. The Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists fashioned a four meter tall golden seated statue of Sangwŏl, which they enshrined in the hall, and the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists bow to the statue of Sangwŏl and pray to him. The Great Patriarch Hall is located at the highest point of the Guinsa monastery complex. The location and the splendor of the Great Patriarchal Hall visually and symbolically impress on the minds of visitors and devotees the fact that Sangwŏl was the founding patriarch of the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and an incarnation of Guanyin. In addition to the presence of patriarchs halls and statues of Sangwŏl in Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae monasteries, in 1993 the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae order sponsored the construction of a“ Chinese-Korean Patriarchal Hall” in the Guoqing Monastery 國淸寺 on Mount Tiantai in


China, the traditional home of the Chinese Tiantai school.81 In the Chinese-Korean Patriarchal Hall, the seated statues of Zhiyi, Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl were enshrined in 1995, located according to historical sequence in the middle, right, and left respectively82. The interaction with the Chinese Tiantai order and building Sangwŏl’s statue in the Guoqing monastery gives a strong religious message that is reminiscent of Sangwŏl’s historical validity as a Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarch.


In 2008, the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae order completed construction of yet another structure in Guinsa Monastery, the “Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarchal Lineage Hall,” in which it enshrined seated statues of thirty six historical Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs ranging from Nāgārjuna to the Chosŏn Buddhist monk Hangho 行乎.84 Once again, the structure is designed visually to impress visitors and devotees with the idea of a direct and continuous lineage connection between Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong and the fifteen hundred year old Chinese Tiantai tradition. Modern Ch’ŏnt’ae ritual: the Practice of Incantation of the Name of Guanyin

In the foregoing section we have shown how traditional Korean and Chinese Buddhist symbolism and narratives of patriarchal lineage were utilized to bolster the claim that Sangwŏl was the heir to a line of Ch’ŏnt’ae (C, Tiantai) patriarchs that extended back through the founding Chinese patriarch Zhiyi and the Indian patriarch Nāgārjuna to Śākyamuni Buddha, the historical Buddha himself. The question that naturally follows, then, is why Sangwŏl and his followers chose the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong (Tiantai zong) as the tradition with which to stake his historical roots. As we have noted, previous efforts to establish a Ch’ŏnt’ae


81 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt’aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 66. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.

82 “Korean-Chinese Three Ch'ŏnt’ae Patriarhs,” Pŏpposinmun, last modified May 17, 2011, http://www.beopbo.com/news/quickViewArticleView.html?idxno=65810 83 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 22 84 Ibid., 22.


jong in Koryŏ Korea were sporadic, ultimately disappearing altogether by 1424, when their remnants were absorbed into the growing Chan or Sŏn school Buddhism.85 It was not until a half a millennium later, on January 24th of 1967, that Sangwŏl officially proclaimed his Buddhist movement to be called “the Ch’ŏnt’ae school.” Upon adopting the name “Ch’ŏnt’ae” in 1967, the number of Sangwŏl’s followers rapidly increased. In 1967, the number of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist temples was about twenty in Korea. Their congregations were by and large very small. By 1972, some eighty monks lived in the head Guinsa Monastery alone, and the number of practitioners who came daily to worship at Guinsa numbered around one hundred.86 In 2012, the number of Ch’ŏnt’ae temples had increased to 350, with a total of 400 active monks in the order, and as many as two and a half million lay Ch’ŏnt’ae followers.87 Since its inception in 1967, the Ch’ŏnt’ae school has clearly experienced a massive increase in presence, and today the Ch’ŏnt’ae order stands as the third largest Buddhist school in Korea, after the Jogye and the Taego orders. Key to that expansion was the adoption of the historically prominent name, “Ch’ŏnt’ae.”88 How did that choice come about?


It does not seem that Sangwŏl suddenly chose the historical name Ch’ŏnt’ae without any reason. During the Japanese colonial period, the name Ch’ŏnt’ae (Japanese, Tendai) became increasingly prominent in Korean society due to Japanese Buddhist influence. Multiple Japanese Ch’ŏnt’ae (Tendai) temples were founded across Korea, including several in Seoul, the traditional capital of Chŏson Korea and the administrative center of the Japanese occupation. The Korean popular press also began to mention the fame of Ŭich’ŏn.89 85 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae Buddhology] (Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001), 276; Ko Byungchul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea], Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014):138. 86 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang - Kuinsawa Taegwangsarŭl chungshimŭro” [The Rituals and Faith of the Cheonate Order in Korea - focused on Guinsa 救仁寺 and Daegwangsa 大廣寺], The Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions 73 (2013): 2. 87 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 139.


88 Ibid., 93. 89 Ibid., 140.



Published by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 1982, the Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings, provided the first official explanation as to why Sangwŏl picked the name “Ch’ŏnt’ae.” The Compendium states, “Sangwŏl realized the importance of Buddhism given the desperate situation of Korea. In order to fulfill his historical mission to restore Buddhism and save all beings, Sangwŏl chose Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as the supreme teaching of Buddhism.”90 Thus, Sangwŏl is said to have believed that the Ch’ŏnt’ae School was the epitome of the Buddha’s teaching and the Buddhist tradition best suited to reforming a corrupted and divisive Korean Buddhism and restoring the stability of Korea as a country in turmoil.91 To put it another way, it was in the desperate social environment of post-colonial and post Pacific War Korea that people began to acknowledge the historical importance of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and figures such as Ŭich’ŏn, and it was in that same desperate situation that Sangwŏl in turn found the inspiration to promote Ch’ŏnt’ae teachings and select Ch’ŏnt’ae jong for the name of his movement.

There is a clear tension between the view of Ch’ŏnt’ae practitioners and scholars who claim their tradition is the direct successor to the Tiantai tradition of doctrine and practice, on the one hand, and observations by certain critical non-sectarian scholars, on that other, who see that claim as recent and artificial, and who characterize Sangwŏl’s teaching as a “new Buddhist movements” rooted in Koreanfolk religion.” Dong-Soon Choi, the former Director of Education of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order and a researcher of Tongguk Buddhist Academy at Tongguk University, struggled to authenticate the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae claims to historical succession by tracing the origin of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae ritual practices and doctrine to the historical Chinese Tiantai and Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae traditions. Seun Kim, another modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholar and abbot of Samkwang Monastery, also tried to historically prove that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae rituals and practices drew upon traditional Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist


90 Nam Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip, 1982, 245. 91 Ibid., 246.


forms of cultivation. Suspicious of any such historical connection, Don-ku Kang and Byung- Chul Ko, modern critical scholars of the Academy of Korean Studies, have pointed out the many contradictions and traces of manipulation in this process of creating the historicity of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. Sun-euy Min, a scholar of the Korea Institute for Religion and Culture, has in turn characterized Sangwŏl and his modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order is one of various “new Buddhist movements” that arose strictly in the colonial and post-colonial era, tracing its roots to the influence of Koreanreligion” rather than any vestige of an historical “Tiantai/Ch’ ŏnt’ae” tradition.


The efforts of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order to align itself as successor to an historical Tiantai/ Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition can be approached in two ways: (1) through study of its practices, including its ritual programs and symbolism, and (2) through study of its doctrinal teachings. The central practice espoused to followers of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong is the practice of ritually intoning the name of Bodhisattva Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara).92 In order to become a recognized member of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, a would-be Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist is today required to make a pilgrimage to the home Guinsa Monastery, where for three continuous days he or she invoke the name of Guanyin in the Prayer Hall of Guinsa.93 The Ch’ŏnt’ae school also affirms to believers that their deceased family members and ancestors will be reborn in the Pure Land of Amitābha Buddha if followers chant the name of Guanyin one million times.94 Although ritual practices centered on the recitation of esoteric Buddhist incantations such as the Cuṇḍi and Great Compassion dhāraṇīs were originally emphasized as the principal form of practice among Sangwŏl’s early followers, they were gradually replaced by invocation of Guanyin’s name, as expounded in the Guanyin Universal Gate Chapter of the Lotus Sūtra. By 1982, it appears that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order had fully systematized and


92 Ibid., 122.

93 Lee Hyo-Won, “Ch‘aanŭi kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi,” 2003, 309. 94 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 61. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.


provided a doctrinal basis for the invocation of Guanyin as their core religious practice. The Compendium on Spreading the Teaching explains the merits of intoning the name of Guanyin, while the Abridged Compendium explicitly connects the practice with the rubric of the Four Forms or Approaches to Samādhi (四種三昧), the traditional scheme by which Zhiyi and the Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition organized its core repertoire of ritual penance and devotional programs. Singling out the example of the so-called Lotus Samadhi/repentance, the 21 day penance practice that focuses on the ritual chanting of the Lotus Sūtra, the Abridged Compendium draws a connection between this practice and the core Ch’ŏnt’ae practice of ritually intoning Guanyin’s name.95 Taking a slightly different approach, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong scholar, Dong-Soon Choi, insists that the practice of invocation of Guanyin is a simplified version of the Fandeng or Vaipulya samādhi/repentance, yet another practice in the traditional repertoire of the Tiantai Four Forms of Samādhi that featured ritual recitation.96 The Compendium on Spreading the Teaching concludes, moreover, that practice of invocation of Guanyin is the means through which all sentient beings discover the original nature of universal buddhahood within themselves and become a fully awakened being like Guanyin.


Pure Land tradition in the Tiantai School


Contemporary Ch’ŏnt’ae publications and scholarship routinely insist that adoption of the practice of invoking Guanyin’s name is proof that Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong were rightful successors to the Chinese Tiantai tradition and to the earlier, Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae 95 The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn [The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong] (Seoul: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 1970), 41.

96 Choi Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,” 2004, 169-170.

97 Nam Daech'ung, Pulgyop'ogyojip, 1982, 248.


tradition. To substantiate this claim, they also make a deliberate effort to trace the origin of their recitation of Guanyin’s name to former Chinese and Korean Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs. In addition to the patriarchal lineage that unites Zhiyi, Ŭich’ŏn, and Sangwŏl, modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars have introduced the early Chosŏn figure of Yose and his ritual practices as an historical intermediary between the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae school established by Uich’ŏn and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong of Sangwŏl.


A Korean monk of the late Koryŏ period, Yose 了世 (1163-1245) initiated a revival of Tiantai thought and practice on Mount Mandok in mountains of southern Korea, where he founded a community that emphasized ritual repentance and incantation practices reminiscent of the Tiantai Four Forms of Samāchi, lectured on the Lotus Sūtra and various Tiantai treatises, and founded a White Lotus devotional society that espoused rebirth in the western Pure Land through devotion to Amitābha Buddha. Thus, he practiced Pure Land ritual devotions together Tiantai meditative calming and contemplation, and actively promoted the unity of Ch’ŏnt’ae and Pure Land practice to his followers. That synthesis he in turn based on the writings of the influential Song Dynasty Chinese Tiantai master and reviver, Siming Zhili 四明知禮 (960-1028), especially Zhili’s Guan Wulianshou Fo jing shu miaozong chao 觀無 量壽佛經疏妙宗鈔 (hearafter Miaozong chao), Notes on the Marvelous Meaning/Principle of the Commentary to the Sūtra on the Contemplation/Visualization of the Buddha of Measureless Life (T no. 1751). Thus, to properly understand Yose’s teachings, and their importance for the modern-day Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, it is necessary to review briefly Zhili’s thought on the unity of Tiantai and Pure Land practice, and their place in later Chinese Tiantai tradition.


First articulated as a distinctive path of practice in early sixth century China, Pure Land teaching and practice has traditionally promoted the goal of rebirth in the western Pure Land of Amitābha Buddha through personal devotions to the Buddha Amitābha and, especially, the


intoning of his name (nianfo 念佛), contemplation of his image, and chanting of core sūtras dedicated to him. As the popularity of this practice grew, cult devotion to Amitābha and his Pure Land were embraced and accommodated by most Chinese Buddhist schools and orders, including the developing Chan and Tiantai schools.98 As we have noted, devotions to Amitābha were featured in the Constantly Walking (or Pratyutpanna) Samādhi, one of the practices incorporated under Zhiyi’s early Tiantai rubric of the Four Forms of Samādhi. Thus, according to Zhiyi, practitioners who undertake the Constantly Walking or Pratyupanna Samādhi practice—during which one ritually circulates an altar to Amitābha and ritually intones his name for a fixed period of ninety days--can achieve realization of the Tiantai truth of “ the harmonious interfusion of the three views or truths within a single moment of consciousness.”99 Promoted by various Tiantai masters over subsequent centuries, Pure Land practices gained increasing prominence in Tiantai circles, reaching an apex under Zhili and his contemporaries in Song Dynasty China (960-1279).100


Zhili made a special point of theoretically integrating Pure Land practice and soteriology with the traditional Tiantai doctrine of the interfusion of the absolute and phenomenal realms, or “three truths replete within a single instant of consciousness.”101 Zhili looked to the Sūtra on the Contemplation/Visualization of the Buddha of Measureless Life (Guan wuliangshou fo jing 觀無量壽佛經, T no. 365), one of the three main sūtras of Pure Land teaching, as the scriptural basis for his integration.102 In the Miaozong chao (Notes to the Marvelous Principle/Meaning) Zhili sets forth his interpretation of the Guan wuliangshou 98 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 253; Robert H Sharf, On Pure Land Buddhism and Ch'an / Pure Land Syncretism in Medieval China (T’oung Pao. - Leiden. - 88, 2002): 320.


99 Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 194. 100 Ibid., 195-197.

101 Ibid., 204.

102 Ibid., 205.


fo jing shu 觀無量壽佛經疏, T no. 1750, an influential commentary to the Contemplation Sūtra attributed (mistakenly) to Tiantai Zhiyi.103

Though controversial during his day, Zhili’s Miaozong chao became the definitive Tiantai statement regarding the place of Amitābha and his Pure Land in later Tiantai thought and practice.104 Competing conceptions of the Pure Land as an external reality (a place to be reborn) and the Pure Land as a product of “mind only” (i.e. a symbolic expression of the intrinsically enlightened nature of the mind) were widespread during the early Song Period. Zhili sought to reconcile and integrate these conflicting perspectives on the basis of the traditional Tiantai teaching of the interfusing three truths, according to which both the phenomenal and absolute perspectives encompass one another and are contained within each and every moment of thought.105 According to Zhili, the Pure Land of Amitābha Buddha, as a place, does not exist separate from the mind, and hence, both the Pure Land and Amitābha’s enlightened presence as a Buddha can be accessed through the moment of thought at hand. Many practitioners in Song China held that rebirth in an external Pure Land was to be achieved by relying on the “other-power” of Amitābha Buddha.106 Yet, Zhili taught that practitioners’ self-effort and “other power” operated integrally within the devotee’s mind, precisely because Amitābha Buddha and his Pure Land were inseparable from the universal buddha-nature resident in the mind.107 Therefore, invocation of the Amitābha Buddha was not a just simple practice by which uneducated devotees call out to an external Amitābha Buddha for assistance, but a practice that arouses the full power of universal Buddhahood


103 Ibid., 5, 192.

104 Ibid., 193.

105 Ibid., 206.

106 Getz, “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 407; Nevertheless, some Tiantai figures, such as Yuanzhou 元照 (1048-1116), criticized Zhili in that Zhili’s Miaozong chao overlooked a popular practice of Pure Land. Zhili taught that “mind is the Buddha and the Buddha is the mind, so that meditation upon mind and the Buddha is to the same.” Yet, Yuanzhou thought that meditation on the mind is only for those who have a high-capacity while meditation on the Buddha is for most of the lay people who have a low-capacity for spiritual awakening.


107 Ibid., 207-208.


resident in the practitioner and Amitābha himself. Thus, for Zhili, contemplation of and devotion to Amitābha provided the most effective practice for realization of samādhi and spiritual awakening, as well as the Pure Land.

Even though Zhili did not focus on the invocation practice in writings such as his Notes on the Marvelous Meaning (Miaozong chao), the historical evidence is quite clear that he widely taught—and did not reject--verbal invocation of Amitābha’s name and related ritual practices, as well as the goal of rebirth in the western Pure Land. They were core practices of the devotional association, known as the “Pure [Land] Society for Recollection or Recitation of the Buddha” 念佛淨社 that he established for his lay Pure Land devotees at Yanqing Monastery 延慶寺 in Mingzhou 明州 in 1013,108 and they were employed personally by Zhili at the very end of his life.. They also were embraced widely by his disciples and many of his Tiantai contemporaries, including his Dharma-brother Ciyun Zunshi (964-1032), who authored several very popular ritual manuals for Pure Land practice that are known to have subsequently been used widely by Pure Land practitioners and devotees throughout the Song and later periods. What is more, that same theological reasoning that was applied to rituals centered on Amitābha was extended to other ritual recitations and practices such as the intoning of the Great Compassion dhāraṇī of Guanyin and even recitation of Guanyin’s name.109


Inheritance of Yose and his Practices


108 Zhili’s original charter (announcement) for the society, Jie nianfo hui shu 結念佛會疏, is preserved in his collected writings, Siming zunzhe jiaoxing lu 四明尊者教行錄, compiled by Zongxiao 宗曉, T no. 1937, 46.862a-c. The charter was composed in 1012, and the society first gathered in 1013. Zhili’s society, and its charter, also served as a model for similar Pure Land devotional lay societies formed at Tiantai monasteries throughout the Song and Yuan; Getz, “T’ien-t’ai Pure Land Societies,” in Buddhism in the Sung, 1999, 494. 109 Daniel B. Stevenson, “Tz’u-yun Tsun-shih and Lay Tiantai Buddhist Practice in Song China.”


Zhili’s thought on Pure Land and his model devotional society are known to have had a strong influence on the Pure Land devotional society that Yose 了世 (1163-1245) himself founded at Mandoksan in 1236.110 Prior to his turn to Tiantai and Pure Land teachings, Yose stayed with the Korean Buddhist master Chinul, known as the founder of the Korean Jogye or Sŏn (Chan) order of Buddhism. Chinul and his followers emphasized “self-effort” and the demanding practices of Sŏn/Chan meditation, by which practitioners sought to realize the awakening to their intrinsic Buddha nature.111 However, troubled by the thought that it would be almost impossible for all but the most exceptionally gifted person to be enlightened by such self-effort, Yose left Chinul’s group and set out to build a Buddhist movement in which everyone could participate.


Though such an explanation of Yose’s motives seems rather simplistic and not altogether convincing, it is precisely this interpretation that is apologetically offered in the normative Chronicle of the Lineage 天台宗統紀, one of the four principal works of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Pursuing this line of argument, in an effort to establish the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong scholar Dong-soon Choi draws an explicit parallel between this compassion and social largesse of Yose and Sangwŏl’s compassion for contemporary common Korean people, thereby seeking to further build a credible link between Yose and Sangwŏl.113 According to his epitaph, the Pagoda Epitaph of State Preceptor Wonmyo of White Lotus Monastery 白蓮寺圓妙國師中眞塔碑, Yose was awakened while he was giving a lecture on Zhili’s Miaozong chao, when he encountered the line, “One becomes a Buddha by means of this mind/heart, and this very mind/heart in the mind/heart of the Buddha.”114 We

110 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 252.

111 Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School] (Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983), 93-94.

112 Ibid., 95.

113 Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,” 2008, 267. doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.

114 The original passage in the inscription of Yose is 講妙宗, 至是心作佛 是心是佛, 不覺破顔. 自後 妙宗. 辯慧無㝵; Choi Dong-Soon, “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi Kwanŭm Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose



also know from Yose’s epitaph and various writings connected with his Pure Land devotional society, that Yose and the members of his devotional society actively practiced invocation of the Amitābha Buddha based on Zhili’s Notes on the Marvelous Meaning (Miaozong chao) and his conception of Pure Land practice. Yose himself, according to the epitaph, every day chanted the Lotus Sūtra in its entirety, the Cuṇḍi dhāraṇī 1,000 times, and the name of Amitābha Buddha 10,000 times.115 In addition to these daily devotions that entailed oral chanting of Buddhist sūtra, incantations, and the name of the Buddha, Yose also emphasized the practice of penance ritual based on Tiantai Zhiyi’s influential manual, the Fahua sanmei chanyi 法華三昧懺儀 (Rite for the Lotus Samādhi Repentance).116 On the basis of Zhiyi’s lotus repentance, Yose incorporated the traditional Tiantai practice of meditative calming and contemplation into his community’s regimen of practice.


Modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars, Seun Kim and Dong-soon Choi, claim, in their articles about Yose and Sangwŏl that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order’s practice of invocation of Guanyin is the form of practice that succeeded to the invocation practice that Yose originally implemented in his Mandoksan community some five centuries earlier.118 In order to validate this claim, they and various other Ch’ŏnt’ae apologists argue that, over the course of the Chosŏn Dynasty, Yose’s sophisticated Tiantai conception of Zhili’s interfusing mind-only Pure Land underwent radical change, as prevailing views of Pure Land teaching and practice in Korea became progressively more externalized and concrete.119 As belief in the Pure Land Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu” [The Principle of Avalokitesvara bodhisattva Name Calling discipline by the Cheontae order - ‘Dangchu Hyunjun當處現前’ in the Yose memorial stone and An investigation of its Background], Journal of Korean Seon Studies 34 (2013): 291.


doi:10.22253/jkss.2013.04.34.273.

115 禪觀誦授之餘, 誦法華一部 准提神呪一千遍 彌陀佛號一萬聲, 以爲日課; Ibid., 273.

116 Han Bo Kwang, “Wŏnmyoyoseŭi Chŏngt'ogwan” [The View of Master Wonmyo Yose's Pure Land], Pulgyohakpo 36 (1999): 43.

117 Yi Yŏng-ja, Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak, 2001, 253.

118 Kim, Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng,” 2011, 745; Choi Dong-Soon, “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi Kwanŭm Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu,” 2013, 276.

119 Kim, Seun, “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng,” 2011, 755.


as a concrete place of rebirth became increasingly the norm, the simple practice of calling the name of Amitābha or Guanyin likewise not only grew in popularity, but became the predominant mode of vernacular Buddhist practice. Citing this development, Ch’ŏnt’ae jong scholars and apologists observe that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong adapted skillfully to the circumstances at hand when Sangwŏl chose to adopt and promote Yose’s practice of intoning the Cuṇḍi (Junje) Dhāraṇī incantation and the names of Amitābha Buddha and Bodhisattva Guanyin as a technique suited to the common populace of post-colonial Korea.


Much as we find in the Koryŏ records of Yose’s devotional society, between 1945 and 1965, Sangwŏl’s early community also regularly recited various dhāraṇīs in their daily practice, until they switched to the recitation of the name of Guanyin in 1972. According to Seun Kim, the Ch’ŏnt’ae scholar and abbot of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Samkwang monastery in Busan, the practice of intoning dhāraṇī incantations and the name of Guanyin was implemented in Sangwŏl’s early community as an expedient means for reaching out to and bringing people of all abilities beings to salvation. So, claiming, Seun Kim argues that Sangwŏl was characterized by the same compassionate concern for common populace that Yose felt centuries earlier.121 On these grounds Kim goes on to submit that Yose deserves to be acknowledged as a saintly figure who reestablished Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae identity pursuant to Ŭich’ŏn’s effort to found a Ch’ŏnt’ae school in Korea a century earlier.


Pursuant to this line of thinking, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order traces the Korean roots of their sectarian identity to Ŭich’ŏn, but when it comes to the specifics of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist practice, they trace transmission of their devotional and ritual program from the early Chinese founder Zhiyi to the Song Dynasty Tiantai reviver Zhili, and from Zhili to the late Koryŏ Korean monk Yose. Thus, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s claim of succeeding to Yose’s ritual


120 Ibid., 766.

121 Ibid., 762; Nam Daech'ung, Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi, 1983, 96.

122 Ibid., 749.



tradition can be seen as a persuasive strategy for justifying their implementation of the practice of invoking Guanyin’s name, while at the same time presenting that innovation as a return to a very traditional Korean form of Ch’ŏnt’ae practice. It is clear that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has looked strongly to Yose’s Buddhist populism, rather than to Ŭich’ŏn’s “aristocraticBuddhism when it comes to consideration of the school’s ritual practices. Yet, in the main they have emphasized Ŭich’ŏn over Yose because of Ŭich’ŏn’s eminent historical stature and symbolic role as a founder of Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.


Traces of Manipulation and Artificiality


Even though the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has publicly presented itself—and been largely accepted--as the successor to the Chinese Tiantai and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae traditions, their continuous repackaging and reinscription of that claim to historical succession, as we have shown, betrays many traces of manipulation in this process of creating historicity. The modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order claims that invocation of Guanyin’s name is a direct descendent of the earlier Koryŏ-period Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist tradition. Yet, it was not until 1972--nearly three decades after Sangwŏl first began to teach--that the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong adopted and promoted the invocation of Guanyin’s name as their core practice, having emphasized the Cuṇḍi (Junje)

Dhāraṇī as the main meditative practice prior to 1972.123 The earliest official reference to the practice of calling the name of Guanyin appears in the 1975 revised edition of the Abridged Compendium. The previous versions of the Abridged Compendium made no mention of the practice of chanting the name of Guanyin. And in fact, the edition of the Abridged Compendium published in 1970 (and later abrogated by the 1975 revised edition) encouraged 123 In fact, neither the Junje Dhāraṇī nor the recitation of Guanyin’s name has a clear and explicit precedent, as a core practice, in earlier Chinese Tiantai writings; Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu,” 2016, 135; Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang,” 2013, 152.


followers to recite the name of the Amitābha Buddha while practicing what they called “constantly walking samādhi”—a ritual procedure that, in theory, would enable followers to both realize the cardinal Ch’ŏnt’ae principle of three truths inherent in a single instant of consciousness 一心三觀 in this lifetime, and be reborn in Pure Land of the Amitābha Buddha when their earthly lives come to an end.124 As we have noted above, this practice of recitation of the name of the Amitābha Buddha while practicing constantly walking samādhi is one of the original practices of Zhiyi’s four forms of Samadhi.


Furthermore, the Holy Scriptures of Ch’ŏnt’ae, published in 1971, introduces recitation of the Cuṇḍi dhāraṇī (K, Junje; C, Zhunti Dhāraṇī 準提陀羅尼, a phonetically transcribed Sanskrit incantation associated with Guanyin) as the school’s principal method of practice.125 The text provides a detailed account of the procedure for reciting and meditating on the Cuṇḍi (Junje) incantation, including instructions on how to physically comport oneself and how properly to chant the dhāraṇī. The power of the dhāraṇī to magically affect events and evoke awakening is attributed purely to the sound of its phonetically transcribed Sanskrit syllables rather than to their meaning as words. As a phonetic recitation, its practice is also characterized as easy to learn and accessible to persons of all background and ability. In addition to the Cuṇḍi (Junje) dhāraṇī, Sangwŏl’s early repertoire, in fact, even included the six syllable mantra 六字眞言 of Guanyin (Avalokiteśvara),126 various folk remedies for treating diseases, and the adoption of a form of folk chanting known as “kunggungganggang” 弓弓降降.127 Byung Chul Ko, a modern scholar of Korean religion at the Academy of Korean Studies, points out that the later replacement of the Cuṇḍi (Junje) dhāraṇī and other 124 The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn, 1970, 37, 48. 125 The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 422. 126 Om ma ni pad me hum; Kim Seun, “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn,” 2006, 680. 127 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 150; The aim of chanting gunggungganganag was to proselytize a folk religious group known as Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎.


similar mantra with the practice of invoking the name of Guanyin (as taught in the 25th or “Universal Gateway” Chapter of the Lotus Sūtra) served as a way to distance Sangwŏl’s teaching from Korean folk religion and strengthen the identification of Sangwŏl’s teaching with Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism and the Lotus Sūtra.128 This change, he suggests, came as an effort to purge Sangwŏl’s community of practices—especially esoteric Buddhist practices—that carried the flavor/taint of “folk religion” or “folk Buddhism.” In this thesis, the definition of “folk religion” is religious groups that gained popularity at the end of Chosŏn Dynasty. Since a folk new religious group named “Eastern Learning 東學” was established against “Western learning 西學,” such as Catholicism in 1860, various new religious groups absorbed doctrines of Confucianism, Buddhism, Daoism, Shamanism, and Catholicism, and they aimed the unity of Confucianism, Buddhism and Daoism. Especially, folk new religious groups borrowed popular folk belief in Maitreya, the messianic Buddha who will come to save all sentient beings. One of the folk religious groups Chŭngsan 甑山 that still exists in Korea and the leader, Kang Ilssun (1871-1909), called himself the Buddha Maitreya, and he is known to read several Buddhist Sūtras, such as the Thousand Eyes and Hands Sūtra.


In addition, Ko Byung-chul observes that it is hard to claim that the early Ch’ŏnt’ae jong at the outset had such strong Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal basis and orientation. Accounts of early Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching and practice by Sangwŏl and his followers simply explain their core doctrinal teaching on the basis of the Lotus Sūtra, without any explicit reference to early 128 Ibid., 153.

129 Many Chŭngsan-related groups borrowed the name of Maitreya Buddhism because Japanese colonial government defined them as superstition. For example, one of Kang’s disciples, Kim Hyŏngnyŏl is said to meet the Buddha Maitreya in 1909. Kim named his group Maitreya Buddhism in 1922 (Youn, p. 187). In addition, Kang’s other disciple Ch'a Gyŏngsŏk built Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎 and there were millions of people in 1921(Youn, p. 185); Youn Jae Keun, “Chŭngsansasangŭi Pulgyo Suyonggwa Haesŏk” [An Analysis and Acceptance of Buddhism in Jeungsan’s Ideology], Sinjonggyoyŏngu 23, no. 0 (2010): 174; Kim Pangnyong, “Haebang Chŏnŭi Sinjonggyowa Pulgyoŭi Kwan'gye” [the Relation Between Korean New Religions and Korean Buddhism Before the Korean Liberation], Wŏnbulgyosasanggwajonggyomunhwa 66 (December 1, 2015): 202-214.


Chinese or Korean Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal formulations. For example, the Charter of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order, composed in 1971, makes little to no mention of technical Tiantai/Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrinal formulas of the sort found in works of Zhiyi and Chinese Tiantai masters. Later versions of the Charter composed in 1994 and 2009 progressively reveal a much clearer presence of formal Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai doctrine.130 Ko also claims that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order strengthened the basis as a primary mission of the school in the course of its effort to be recognized as the legitimate heir to the Koryŏ Ch’ŏnt’ae order. The Ch’ŏnt’ae order made a constant effort to enhance the sect’s doctrinal legitimation by adding historical Ch’ŏnt’ae writings into their main scripture.


When Sangwŏl first founded the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the Lotus Sūtra alone was hailed as the main scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School.131 According to the Holy Scripture published in 1971, Zhiyi’s Three Great Works 天台三大部 and Five Brief Works 天台五小部 were not considered the main scriptures of the school,132 even though the Three Great Works and the Five Brief Works of Zhiyi had been core texts of the Chinese Tiantai school throughout its history. As time passed, the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has increasingly filled their main scriptures with a multitude of historical Ch’ŏnt’ae treatises and writings. In 1994, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong chose the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings 天台四敎儀, attributed to the Koryŏ monk Chegwan (C, Diguan 諦觀), and Zhiyi’s Three Great Works 天台三大部 as their principal texts. In 2009, the school added Zhiyi’s so-called “Five Small Works


130 Ibid., 45.

131 Ibid., 143.

132 The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association, Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn, 1971, 575.


天台五小部133 and the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom 大智度論134 into the their core scriptures as well.


As a vocal critic of modern Ch’ŏnt’ae apologetic scholarship, Yang Ŭnyong, a Buddhist scholar at Wŏn'gwang University in Korea categorizes the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong one of the new Buddhist movements that occurred since the 1960s.136 Min Sun-euy, a researcher of the Korea Institute for Religion and Culture, also insists that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong constitutes one of several “new Buddhist movements” that appeared on the scene, for the first time, in post-colonial Korea, distinguishing the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong categorically from the Chogye and Taego orders that succeeded to the established Korean “Mountain Buddhisttradition of the Chosŏn Dynasty.137 According to Min’s research, the practice of reciting the Great Compassion dhāraṇī (大悲咒) of the Thousand Arm and Eye Guanyin was the principal


practice connected with worship of Guanyin that was prevalent at the end of Chosŏn Dynasty.138 So stating, Min claims that practice of invocation of the name of Guanyin in the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong is just a residual trace of popular folk belief in Guanyin that was prevalent at the end of the Chosŏn period. Min considers belief in Guanyin, chanting, dhāraṇī, and an ability to cure as common elements of various folk cultic Buddhist movements that arose in Korea since the 1940s.139 In addition, Min and Don-gu Kang, a 133 These five are commentaries (attributed to Zhiyi) on several shorter sūtras other than the Lotus. These five works began to be grouped and studied together in the Song and includes Guanyin xuanyi 觀音玄義, Guanyin yishu 觀音義疏, Jin guangming xuanyi 金光明玄義, Jin guangming wenju 金光明文句, Guan wuliangshou jing shu 觀無量壽經疏.


134 In China and East Asia the treatise is traditionally ascribed to Nāgārjuna (13th Tiantai Indian patriarch), although scholars do not accept this claim. 135 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 143. 136 Pangnyong Kim, “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The Split of Korean Buddhism and the Foundational Process of its New Religious Order After Liberation], Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 301-308.


137 Min Sun-euy, “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro” [The Aspects and Heritages of the Folk Buddhist Experiences in the Transitional Period of Modern Korea: A Case Study on the Jingak-jong and the Cheontae-jong], Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 30 (2016): 50.


138 Ibid., 74. 139 Ibid., 76.


scholar of Academy of Korean Studies, both similarly point out that Sangwŏl was influenced by the Korean folk religious practices140 and prophetic writing141 that was popular at the end of the Chosŏn period.


The Ch'ont'ae jong scholars, such as Choi Dong-Soon also talk specifically about folk religion. Choi acknowledges that Sangwŏl used mystical abilities, such as treating diseases or super strength. Yet, Choi considers Sangwŏl’s use of mystical power “expedient means/devices” (fangbian 方便), to accommodate and deliver ordinary people of differing spiritual capacity.143 Thus, the Ch'ont'ae jong scholars actively seek to distance Ch'ont'ae jong from the trace of folk religion, and justified Sangwŏl’s early repertoire as an expedient means for helping suffering beings and, ultimately, bringing them to the Buddha’s Dharma.


In addition, Byung-chul Ko, a scholar of the Academy of Korean Studies, points out that, contrary to the claim of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong apologists, ritual penance practices connected traditionally with the Tiantai Four Forms of Samādhi, such as Zhiyi’s Lotus Repentance, were not practiced in the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.144 This also holds true for the ritual program of the Great Compassion Repentance (大悲懺), which was possibly the most popular rite of penance among Chinese Tiantai Buddhists (and Buddhists at large in China) from the Song Dynasty down to present day. During the early eleventh century, Zhili composed a ritual 140 Kang Don-gu argues that the Korean folk religion by which Sangwŏl was influenced is a line of Chŭngsan 甑山. Chŭngsan refers one of the Daoist groups that was popular at the end of Chosŏn Dynasty. The followers of Chŭngsan believe in Kang Ilssun (1871-1909) as the Great Jade Emperor of Daoism. After Kang Ilssun died in 1909, his disciples founded several religious groups, and one of them is Poch'ŏn'gyo 普天敎 that Sangwŏl tried to proselytize.


141 Min Sun-euy mentions that the prophetic writing is Chŏnggamnok 鄭鑑錄. Chŏnggamnok is prophetic writing that claims a new king will reign Korea.


142 Min Sun-euy, “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro,” 2016, 74; Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng,” 2014, 63.


143 Choi claims that his argument is based on the text in the Lotus Sūtra and the Sūtra’s Parable Chapter of Guanyin 觀世音菩薩譬喩品, saying “Did I tell that what the Buddha preached an expedient means by all of former relationships and parables was for unexcelled complete Enlightenment? What I preach is to edify Bodhisattva (我先佛言 諸佛世尊 以種種因緣 譬喩言辭 方便說法 皆爲阿耨多羅三藐三菩 提耶 是諸所說 皆爲化菩薩故); Choi Dong-Soon, “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong,”


2008, 260. 144 Ko Byung-chul, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng,” 2014, 158.


manual for this practice, the Qian shouyan dabei xin zhou xingfa 千手眼大悲心呪行法 (Ritual Procedure for Performing the Great Compassionate Heart Dharani of the Thousand Hands and Eyes), which subsequently became the authoritative text for this penance ritual. Though the ritual features recitation of the Great Compassion dhāraṇī, as in other traditional Tiantai penance rituals modeled on Zhiyi, the act of recitation is set within an elaborate ritual choreography and framing consistent with Zhiyi’s manual for the Lotus Samādhi Repentance rather than performed as an isolated ct.145 The cult of Guanyin developed in conjunction with these penitential rituals over the course of the Tang and Song periods, and Tiantai figures such as Zhili progressively domesticated new practices and forms of cult devotion (such as the intoning of the Great Compassion dhāraṇī) by composing programs and manuals for ritual penance modeled on Zhiyi’s 6th century Rite for the Lotus Samadhi Repentance.146 The later Vinaya monks Tuti (1600-1679) and Ji Xian streamlined and simplified Zhili’s procedure, and their simplified manual (called the Great Compassion Repentance 大悲懺法) has been in continuous use in Chinese communities (including Hongkong and Taiwan) down to today.


In present day Korea, the entrances to nearly all the monasteries of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have placards that are inscribed with the cardinal Ch’ŏnt’ae /Tiantai phrase, “integral realization of the three truths of emptiness, provisional existence, and the middle in a single instant of thought (一心三觀).”148 Likewise, through the practice of intoning the name of Guanyin and promoting core Tiantai Sūtras and Zhiyi’s writings as the foundational scriptures of the school, the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order has actively sought to promote its 145 Chün-fang Yü, Kuan-yin: the Chinese transformation of Avalokiteśvara (New York: Columbia University Press, 2000), 264.


146 Ibid., 268.

147 Ibid., 264, 532.

148 Choi Dong-Soon, “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi Suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong,” 2004, 166; Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty,” 1994, 205.


identity as an heir to Zhiyi, Zhili, Ŭich’ŏn and Yose. We can conclude from such evidence that the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school has strategically drawn on core rhetorical tropes and arcs of Tiantai patriarchal lineage narrative, along with related forms of symbolic and ritual expression, as a means to strengthen public perception of their authenticity and viability as the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist order in contemporary Korea. As a result, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae order has managed to survive and grow as a modern Buddhist sect that effectively/credibly lays claim to the rich heritage of the historical Chinese and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong.


Chapter Three:


The Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as a Modern Religion


So far, we have explored how the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong drew on various traditional forms and media to build their historical authenticity in the eyes of other Korean monastics and the public at large, including such media as lineage chronicles and narratives of patriarchal transmission, architecture and visual symbolism, and ritual performance. As described above, these were traditional forms and media by which Buddhist of China, Korea, and Japan had constructed and manipulated sectarian religious identity and authority from as early as the 6th century. What is more, with the entry into the “modern era,” as professed actively in Meiji period Japan (1868-1912) and throughout the subsequent Japanese colonial occupation of Korea, Meiji Buddhist sects such as the Tendaishū, the Pure Land Jōdō shinshū and Jōdōshū, and even the Zenshū founded Buddhist sectarian universities and research institutes on the model of Western universities. Within those institutions, traditional patriarchal genealogies and narratives of origin were merged with the new legitimizing discourses of “modernist” academic historiography. Both the traditional and new forms of historical construction were, in turn, given a highly nationalistic turn, due in part to the imperial pressures from and competition with Western powers.


In Japan, this Buddhist turn to modern modes of academic historiography became especially pronounced in response to the national persecution of Buddhism during the early Meiji era (1868-1912).149 Thus, for example, Japanese Buddhist sects, as a whole, came to champion an evolutionary and highly nationalistic view of pan-Asian Buddhist history that advanced Japanese Buddhism as the historical culmination of Buddhism as a “world 149 James Edward Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan: Buddhism and its persecution (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. 1990), 194.


religion.” After the death of the historical Buddha, the Indian patriarchal figure Nāgārjuna (ca. 3rd century CE) developed the teachings of the Mahāyāna (Great Vehicle), which were subsequently introduced to East Asia, followed in due course by the lofty teachings of the esoteric Vajrayāna or Diamond Vehicle. From China, these teachings all quickly found their way to Japan. There, according to Buddhist scholars of Meiji Era Japan, the received teachings of India and China not only survived perfectly intact and in all their totality (unlike traditions that found their way piecemeal to other regions of the Buddhist world), but they also continued to develop to their highestmodern” expression.150 Through the publication of revised and updated editions of works such as the Essentials of the Eight Sects (Hasshū


kōyō 八宗綱要), an overview of the history and teachings of Indian, Chinese, and Japanese Buddhism authored by the medieval Japanese Buddhist monk Gyōnen, this modernist Meiji vision of Buddhist schools and their histories was introduced widely to Japanese Buddhist clergy, laity, and public. Although they were presented in the guise of modern critical historical, traditional sectarian Buddhist claims remained central to Meiji historical surveys of Buddhist history composed on the model of the Essentials of the Eight Sects. As James Ketelaar observes, “Certain patterns, such as the almost obligatory story of the precocious nature of the sect’s founder as a child, are repeated in unabashedly similar terms.”151 As we have noted in the previous chapter, Sangwŏl and proponents of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong also adopted this new model of historical scholarship in their effort to increase their appeal to contemporary Korean Buddhists and the Korean public. Sangwŏl and his followers, as we have seen, were clearly familiar with Tokiwa Daijō’s influential 3- volume history of Buddhism (published in 1934), and possibly even Gyōnen’s Essentials of


the Eight Sects itself.

150 Ibid., 201.

151 Ibid., 202-203.


Educated Korean monastics and lay believers were well aware of the modern Japanese Buddhist universities and their scholarship, given the close encounters with Japanese Buddhists during the colonial era. With the creation of modern private and state universities in Korea, where disciplines dedicated to objective scholarship were promoted, new Buddhist movements such as the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong felt even greater pressure to align their claims to patriarchal succession with demonstrated objective historiographical facts. As we have noted, many modern scholars outside of Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have, from the outset, openly criticized Ch’ŏnt’ae claims to a historical connection between Ŭich’ŏn and Sangwŏl, thereby

highlighting the tension between traditional sectarian claims of traditional lineage succession and modern objective scholarship.152 In order to bolster their claims to historical antiquity and legitimacy, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong has built modern-day universities and research institutes in the likeness of those sectarian Buddhist sectarian and institutes established in Meiji Era Japan, as well as by Korean Buddhist orders in post-occupation Korea.

In this chapter we turn more broadly to the status of Buddhism in the nineteenth century Japan and Korea, the era when the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong took shape. We will begin by examining the representative ways in which Buddhist reformers, in response to the pressures of colonial expansion, nationalism, and modernity, endeavored to transform traditional Buddhism in ways that conformed to changing expectations. Drawing on this background, we will then explore how the newly formed Ch’ŏnt’ae order has adopted strategies akin to those of the other Japanese and Korean Buddhist schools in order to present the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong as both a religion suited to the modern nation state and a legitimate heir to the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism.


152 Robert E. Buswell and Donald S. Lopez, The Princeton dictionary of Buddhism (Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2014).


The Rise of Modernism in Korea and Japan, and the Image of Buddhism in the 19th Century in Japan and Korea


From the beginning of the Meiji era (1868-1912), a prime concern of the Meiji government was the “modernization” (現代化) of Japan, that is to say, the transformation of traditional Japan into a technologically advanced nation akin to those of Germany, England, and the imperial West. The Meiji regime declared Japan to be a secular society and constitutional monarchy within which “religion” (J, shūkyō 宗教; C, zongjiao) would be accorded accepted legal place, as long as religions conformedto the norms of the modern secular nation state. Repackaged as “Shintō,” traditions and institutions associated with the indigenous Japanese worship of kami were separated from any perceived connection with Buddhism and given special status as Japanese civil religion and culture. Traditions such as “Buddhism” and “Christianity,” being alien traditions of foreign origin, were classified and legally reorganized as “religion.” Perceptions of Buddhism as a corrupted and backward tradition unsuited to a modern Japan also led to severe anti-Buddhist persecutions, the effects of which spread all over the nation.


These massive social and political changes of the Meiji Era put Buddhists in Japan on the defensive. The widespread perception that Japanese Buddhism was corrupt and backward resulted in an equally strong internal call for Buddhist reform. The source of the degradation of Buddhism was understood to be a general lack of education in Buddhist doctrine and philosophy, together with a “superstitious” over-emphasis on ritual-based activities. The noted Japanese lay Buddhist reformer Inoue Enryō (1858-1919) claimed that the traditional Buddhism inherited from the feudal Tokugawa regime was filled with superstitious elements, exemplified by such things as “the performance of exorcisms, funerals, distributing healing


charms, and spells for rain.”153 The Meiji government in turn charged that Buddhist monks at large were morally corrupt—incapable of keeping their precepts of celibacy and, on the whole, useless as exemplars for a modern society.154 Buddhist uselessness, incompatibility with the state-identity of pro-Shintoism, and irrational superstition were the common criticisms that fueled persecution.


In response, the Japanese Ministry of Rite and Rule and the Ministry of Doctrine (Kyōbusō) sought to subordinate Buddhism to the interests of state-Shintō, and to create a comprehensive state doctrine that incorporated the teachings of all religions that promoted a proper universal religious vision.156 Buddhist clergy were forced to join this national project of civil and religious reeducation by assuming the role of instructors of the national doctrine, not that of a Buddhist theologian.157 The government established the Great Teaching Academy to support this state-religious relationship.


Around this same period, which corresponds to the Victorian era (1837-1901) in England, critical historical research on Buddhism as a “world religion” developed and became deeply institutionalized in British and European universities. As more and more Buddhist texts were collected, translated, and studied by Western scholars, an historical vision of Buddhism as a religious tradition took shape that was conspicuously different from those that circulated in normative East Asian Buddhist traditions.


153 Josephson, Jason Ānanda. “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’: Religion and Superstition in the Writings of Inoue Enryō.” Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 33 (2006): 152, doi:10.18874/jjrs.33.1.2006.143-168.


154 Richard M. Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman: clerical marriage in modern Japanese Buddhism. Princeton (N.J.: Princeton University Press. 2001), 115. 155 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 1990, 132, 214; Josephson, “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’,” 2006, 148.

156 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 1990, 91, 121. 157 Ibid., 122.

158 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 145.

159 Almond, Philip C. The British discovery of Buddhism. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988), 26.



In addition to the critical challenges that this new scholarship posed to indigenous narratives of Buddhist origins, the new master-narrative of Buddhist history developed by Western scholars was deeply colored by European views of modernity, social progress, and theories regarding the evolution of religion. According to that vision, a truly advanced and modernworld religion” was deemed to be rational, moral, individualistic, and universal. As reconstructed by modern scholars, Śākyamuni Buddha and his original teaching were declared to have all of those ideal characteristics. It was through subsequent historical developments that the Buddha’s pure and original teaching was gradually corrupted, resulting in the present day state of decline.160 “Infantility and indolence” was singled out as an indicator of the decay of Buddhism and its monasticism in the perception of Westerners.


Ernest Eitel, a German Protestant missionary to China, at one point describes Mahāyāna Buddhism as having replaced “plain practical morality with listless quietism, abstract nihilism, and fanciful degrees of contemplation and ecstatic meditation.”162 Even though Western scholars had a positive opinion of the Buddhist moral code, Buddhism was unable to beat “the final superiority of Christianity” in most people’s view.


In the changing social context of Meiji Japan, the newly embraced discourses of Western modernity deeply affected Japanese Buddhists’ reformation movement. Buddhist reaction to the national persecution of Buddhism was “to counter this definition of religion through the reconstitution of its own sociality, politicality, and history.” Buddhists endeavored to refute critiques by promoting a “modern Buddhism”—a revised vision of their own sectarian teachings that refuted the charges of “otherworldliness” and “superstition” mounted by critical historians and opponents of Buddhism.


160 Ibid., 36.

161 Ibid., 48-49.

162 Ibid., 96.

163 Ibid., 116.

164 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 1990, 132-133.


Pursuant to the larger Meiji persecutions and reform, the status of the Japanese Buddhist clergy also changed radically during the Meiji period, as traditional regulations concerning clerical celibacy and meat eating were abolished.165 Though clerical marriage was decriminalized and actively promoted by the Meiji as part of the modernization project, its promotion evoked tensions between Buddhist clerical reformers and traditionalists. Proponents and adversaries of clerical marriage took very different views on celibacy.166 Convinced that strict adherence to the monastic precepts was the only way to revive Buddhism, traditional leaders of sectarian orders such as Tendai, Jōdoshū (Pure Land), and Zen joined together out of “pan-Sectarian” interest and made every effort to eliminate the policy of clerical marriage.167 Buddhist reformers who advocated clerical marriage, on the other hand, insisted that marriage was not a cause of Buddhist decay. Advocating an attitude of flexibility with regard to the monastic precepts,168 they argued that sexual desire was a natural and insurmountable human desire, and that the failed effort to suppress this innate desire was itself one of the causes of corruption among Buddhist monks. In addition, as Japan confronted various social issues in its competition with Western powers, the clerical marriage issue came to be grouped together with such issues as the status of women and the inequality of husband, wife, and the sexes in Japan. Although Buddhist denominational leaders reluctantly accepted clerical marriage as the social norm, celibacy remained non-negotiable for hardline traditionalists.169 Thus, throughout the late 1800s, persons who kept the precepts of celibacy were still considered “puremonks in the Shingon and the Tendai denominations, while married monks were regarded as “second-class”


165 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 4.

166 Ibid., 96-119.

167 Ibid., 141. 168 Ibid., 144. 169 Ibid., 155. 170 Ibid., 191, 201-202.


Buddhist Reformation Movements in Pre and Post-Colonial Korea


The Buddhist debate over clerical marriage merged with a range of concerns that bore on the larger question of what an authentic, modern Buddhism should look like. Japanese Buddhist reformers such as Inoue Enryo and Tanaka Chigaku actively pondered how Buddhism could be made relevant for a modern Japan.171 For Inoue, anything that entertained or manifested traits of the supernatural did not properly belong to the physical world and, hence, should be regarded as “superstition.”172 He understood religion in its proper modern form to be something that was philosophical in character and given to pursuit of absolute truth. As a Buddhist, he dismissed emphasis on ritual as inconsistent with the core Buddhist message, sought to clarify the absolute truth of Buddhist teachings with reference to Western philosophies, and promoted a belief/faith-based form of Buddhist practice.173 A leader of lay Buddhist movements and the founder of the Nichirenist movement in 1914, Tanaka Chigaku (1861–1939), criticized institutionalized Buddhism and the otherworldliness of its clergy.174 As a lay preacher, Tanaka built a lay Buddhist organization called “Kokuchûkai” in 1880, and actively criticized the clergy as socially and spiritually useless to a modern Buddhist society.175 He also built a Nichiren Laywomen’s Academy for the education of temple wives,176 and he promoted the superiority of Buddhism over Christianity as the religion most suitable for modern Japan.177 Other activist lay Buddhist reformers like Tanaka, as a whole, argued that Buddhist reform must be based on and led by lay Buddhists 171 Josephson “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’,” 2006, 149.


172 Ibid., 157. 173 Ibid., 159-160. 174 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 165-177. 175 Ibid., 167, 187. 176 Ibid., 188. 177 Ibid., 180.


rather than clergy,178 thereby contributing to the rising role of the laity as a widespread trend in modern Japanese Buddhism.


The situation of Korean Buddhism in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries was even worse. With the founding of the Chosŏn Dynasty in the fifteenth century, Confucianism came to be adopted as the ruling ideology, while Confucian scholars and educated elites in general charged Buddhism with being the main cause of the financial and moral corruption of the preceding Koryŏ Dynasty. The materially parasitic and unproductive character of Buddhist institutions and their monastic clergy remained a subject of criticism throughout the history of the Chosŏn Period. Public activities of the Buddhist clergy were officially curtailed; imperial funding dried up; educated elites were encouraged to embrace Confucian values; and Buddhist institutions were increasingly forced to seek support from local populace. After Korea was colonized by Meiji Japan in 1910, Korean Buddhism in turn came under the control of the Japanese colonial government and its modernist imperial project. Based on the theories of social evolution that was popular in the 1900s, religious competition was a serious threat to traditional Buddhism in Korea. Japanese monks were sent to missionize and build temples in Korea.180 In addition, Kyŏngsŏng Imperial University, the predecessor to Seoul National University, was founded in 1926 by the Japanese colonial government in Kyŏngsŏng, the former name of Seoul.181 The university’s Department of


178 Ibid., 165-166.

179 Ibid., 231.


180 Ibid., 3; After Sano Chenlei, a Buddhist monk of Nichiren-shū 日蓮宗, a lot of Japanese Buddhist began to enter Korea, and preached Japanese Buddhism; Ko Young Seop, “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik- Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk Tanch'o” [Manhae Han Yongwoon’s Cognition on Japan - Ideological Base of Patriotism and Enlightenment Movements of Buddhism], Sŏnmunhwayŏngu 18 (2015): 232. 181 Kawase Takaya, “Kŭnhyŏndae Ilbonŭi ‘Han“Gukchonggyoyŏn”gu’ Tonghyang” [[[Wikipedia:Meiji|Meiji]] and Modern Japan’s Research on Korean religions], Studies in Religion(the Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions) null, no. 71 (June 2013): 32. doi:10.21457/kars..71.201306.31.


Law and Letters 法文學院 for the first time offered religious studies classes in Korea. Various Japanese scholars who were interested in Korean religions taught at the college.182 In response to recent Japanese trends, Buddhist intellectuals in Korea of the 1920s increasingly emphasized the need to reform Korean Buddhism, thereby initiating discussions between traditional celibate Korean monks and monks who favored the new Japanese clerical model regarding such questions as clerical marriage and eating meat.183 The modern Korean Buddhist reformer monk Han Yongun (1879–1944), for example, saw Japanese Buddhist clerical marriage to be a hallmark of the modernization of Buddhism, and the clerical marriage was accepted by Korean clergy in 1926.184 While Han Yongun was visiting Japan for six months in 1908, he took Buddhism and Western philosophy classes at the Sōtō Zen School’s Komazawa University. Han is said to have been influenced by the Japanese Buddhist modernity and Inoue Enryō’s thought. He adamantly promoted the features of modern Japanese Buddhism, such as the consolidation of Buddhist education and clerical marriage, in his 1913 book, The Restoration of Korean Buddhism 朝鮮佛敎維新論.


The Japanese colonial regime in Korea ended in 1945. After independence, Korean Buddhists sought to strengthen their identity as a religion of the Korean new nation state. 182 Takahashi Tohoru (1878-1967) taught thoughts and belief of Korean. He was interested in Chosŏn Buddhism. Akamassu Chijyo (1886-1960) was the first professor of religious studies at Kyŏngsŏng Imperial University. He studied at Kyoto Imperial University and later his interest was extended to the study of Korean Shamanism. Akiba Takashi (1888-1954) studied Sociology at Tokyo Imperial University and taught at Kyŏngsŏng as a professor of Sociology. He was also interested in Korean Shamanism. Murayama Chijun (1891-?) was specialized in Korean folk religion. These religious scholars taught at Kyŏngsŏng Imperial University and their activity was first critical and historical study of Buddhism and religion in Korea. The first Department of Religion in East Asia was founded at Japan Imperial University in Tokyo (predecessor to Tokyo University) in 1912; Ibid., 33-37.


183 According to Ko Young Seop, a professor of Department of Buddhist Studies at Tongguk University, there were only fourteen study aboard students who went to Japan to study Buddhism in the 1910s, yet it increased up to 117 and more by the 1930s. Biggest monasteries in Korea sent students to Japanese Buddhist sectarian universities. These Buddhist intellectuals returned to Korea and claimed to reform Korean Buddhism; Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang” [A Study on the Trend after Return Home of Buddhist Students Studying in Japan in the Japanese Colonial Period - Focusing on the Scholars for Buddhist Studies], Han'gukpulgyohak 73 (2005): 300-330.


184 Jaffe, Neither monk nor layman, 2001, 3.

185 Ko Young Seop, “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk Tanch'o,” 2015, 244-258.


They saw part of their mission to entail erasing the memory of pro-Japanese Korean clergy. In their eyes, the history of Korean Buddhism in the colonial era was, in many respects, the history of the Japanophile, insofar as the creation and rapid increase in the number of married monks during that period was the direct result of Japanese Buddhist influence. Traditionally, Korean monks had practiced celibacy, but by the time of independence, in a national total of 7,000 Buddhist monks, only 300 to 600 were actively celibate.186 Though small in number, this minority of celibate monks declared that married monks were incompatible with indigenous Korean Buddhist tradition and, hence, would be unable to serve as a norm for revival and reform of Korean Buddhism. President Lee, himself a faithful Methodist, ordered married monks to leave the temples in 1954. This marked the beginning of the “Purification of Buddhism Movement” designed to eliminate the taint of Japanese Buddhism on traditional Korean Buddhism.


Being married, of course, did not necessarily mean that a monk was pro-Japanese. The eminent monk and independence fighter, Han Yongun, was also married. However, regardless of pro-Japanese or anti-Japanese activities, marriage of monks became the criterion to decide whether a monk was “tainted” or not. The government sought to expel all married monks from Buddhist temples in order to remove the memory of Japanese Buddhism. Most abbots of the local temples were married at that time, and celibate monks fought against large numbers of married monks. Although celibate monks were few, the determined attitude of celibate monks won national justification and support. As a result, a pro-celibate public sentiment was created. In 1962, the Chogye Order, a new denomination that looked to older, traditional Buddhist sectarian models, especially Sŏn (Zen) Buddhism, 186 Ko Young Seop mentions that many study aboard students who studied at Japanese sectarian universities accepted the ethos of clerical marriage from the modern Japanese Buddhism. The Japanese colonial government amended a law so that married Buddhists were able to become an abbot of monastery. As a result, the number of married monks reached ninety percent of the total number of monks in Korea; Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang,” 2005, 313.


was founded by celibate monks, with celibate monks as its leaders. The conflict continued, and the married monks left the Chogye order to found their own Taego Order in 1970. With the 1970s, President Pak Chŏnghŭi further set out to unify the Korean people under the spirit of nationalism and anti-Japanese sentiment. After President Pak carried out his military coup in 1961, Pak established the Supreme Council for National Reconstruction 國家再建最高會議 (1961-1963). The Supreme Council forced all religious groups to receive goverment –sanction and be placed under state supervision. In addition, the Supreme Council set out the Buddhist Property Control Law 佛敎財産管理法,187 which placed all Buddhist properties, including temples, under state scrutiny. In this social and political atmosphere, new and unsanctioned Buddhist groups, such as Sangwŏl’s early community,


had to register with the government. Demonstration of an enthusiastic patriotism came to be a crucial component to the acceptance and survival of various newly created Buddhist groups.188 While clerical marriage was an important issue for Buddhist modernization in Japan, it was not considered a form proper to the modernization of Buddhism in Korea, given the common perception that celibacy had been the traditional norm among the Korean people. The modern Chogye and Ch’ŏnt’ae schools naturally retained the precept of celibacy, while Sangwŏl’s Buddhist group in addition strongly pursued the value of patriotic Buddhism in response to the popular anti-Japanese Buddhist sentiment in Korea.


However, patriotism alone was insufficient for a new Buddhist group to gain popular acceptance and survive in post-colonial Korea. During the colonial and the post-colonial period, an increasingly strong Christian presence developed in Korea precisely because Christianity was widely perceived as a modern religion and handmaiden to the success of 187 Yoon Yong Bok, “Han‘Gugŭi Chonggyojŏngch’aekkwa Chonggyogyeŭi Taeŭng” [The Religious Policy of Korea and the Reactions of Korean Religions], Chonggyowa Munhwa 28 (2015): 6. 188 Pangnyong Kim, “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The Split of Korean Buddhism and the Foundational Process of its New Religious Order After Liberation], Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 299.


Western nation states. By the end of 1929, the number of Christians had reached 306,862 while Buddhists numbered only 169,012. During the Japanese colonial period, Christians considered Buddhist doctrine to be mere philosophy, and the widespread practice of Buddhist rituals to be nothing more than superstition. This view of Buddhism as “superstition” was an active analytic category for Korean Christians and other Korean modernizers in colonial and liberation Korea, especially given the deep syntheses that had developed ritually between Buddhism, Chinese Daoism, and indigenous Korean shamanism throughout the Chosŏn period. In response to this critique of Christians, Buddhist intellectuals defined Buddhism as a “philosophical religion.” Liang Qichao 梁啓超 (K, Yang Gyech’o, 1873-1929), the famed Chinese Buddhist reformer and statesman and the Korean Buddhist reformer Han Yongun,


who was deeply influenced by Liang, claimed that Buddhism was not a superstition, but a civilized religion that is able to convey the nature of ultimate reality perfectly.189 After independence, modernization was the singular concern of the Korean government, much as it had been for the Meiji regime in nineteenth–century Japan. Like the Japanese modern Buddhist reformers who deliberated upon the transformation and survival of Buddhism in modern Japan, Sangwŏl and his followers also seem to have been very sensitive to the question of what a modern Buddhism should look like in the eyes of the contemporary Korean public. Faced with the need to register his community with the Korean government, this question became even more urgent. In adopting the Tiantai doctrinal system, Sangwŏl and his early followers identified his movement with one of the most comprehensive, philosophically sophisticated, and historically distinguished syntheses of the Buddha’s teaching. By intentionally embracing the Tiantai system, a system renowned for its claim to reveal both the highest teaching of the Buddha and contain the full range of 189 Song Hyun-ju, “Kŭndae Han‘Gukpulgyoŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Esŏng Insik” [a Study on the Recognition of Religious Identity of Modern Korean Buddhism], Pulgyohagyŏngu 7 (December 1, 2003): 337- 345.


expedient methods that the Buddha used to convey that truth to other beings, Sangwŏl’s strategy to present his teaching as a “modernBuddhism bears similarity to the thought of the Japanese Buddhist reformer Inoue Enryō and Chinese Buddhist intellectuals such as Liang Qichao.


Inoue, for example, emphasized the centrality of doctrinal understanding and belief as not only the foundation for entry to the Buddhist path, but also for understanding the inclusiveness of the Buddha’s teaching: how all the seemingly different representations of his Dharma lead to a single shared goal. Both perspectives, for Inoue, were key for understanding the Buddha’s original message, as well as for demonstrating the viability of Buddhism as a religion suited to the modern world. On this point Sangwŏl seems to be similar. However, because Inoue rejected popular ritual practices, such as rites for blessing and salvation of the dead, as largely incompatible with the Buddha’s true teaching, Inoue was unable to gain popularity among the Japanese populace, for whom the “superstitiouselements of Buddhist practice carried great importance.


Sangwŏl’s modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, one will recall, began as a local, grass roots following comprised of common populace and a handful of monastic disciples, most of whom were steeped in the lore, customs, and practices of local “folk” religion—a culture that was practical in its concerns and characterized by heavy use of ritual and esoteric Buddhist incantations. Those concerns are thought to be evident in the earliest teachings and publications of Songwŏl’s, where incantations such as the Cuṇḍi (Junje) dhāraṇī are seen to play such a significant role in daily practice. Yet, with the rapid drive toward modernization and national unity pushed by the Korean government and Korean intellectuals in the 1960s, Sangwŏl’s community faced the pressure to reinvent itself as a patriotic and modern Buddhism. Even though the “superstitiousritual incantations and practices of the common 190 Josephson “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’,” 2006, 164.


populace proved more appealing to the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school redefined itself in terms of the elite discourses of traditional Tiantai/Ch’ŏn-t’ae doctrine and practice, including its classic ritual system of the Lotus Repentance and the Four Forms of Samādhi. However, in addition to enhancing this doctrinal aspect of the school, the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school also enlisted the modern critical historical study of Ch’ŏnt’ae history. Thus, establishing accredited colleges and Buddhist research institutes also became a key strategy for defending the authenticity of the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Order against the potential critiques of modern secularists and historical critical scholars outside of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. Establishing colleges was one of the main strategies used by Japanese Buddhist


reformers in order to adapt existing Japanese Buddhist traditions to the new policies of secularism and modernization promoted in Meiji Japan. All the major established schools of Japanese Buddhism founded Buddhist universities in the early 1860s. Privately funded, their design and curricula were modeled on those of modern European universities.191 The goal of the sectarian and trans-sectarian reformers, alike, was to promote a universal Buddhist teaching that was compatible with modern society.192 According to James Ketelaar, “In 1882, the Higashihongan-ji (the head monastery of the Jōdo shinshū [[[True Pure Land School]]]) established its university academy, the Daigaku-ryō, which later (1896) became Shinshū University; in the same year the Sōtō sect established their university, the Sōtōshū Daigakurin Semmon Honkō.”193 Organized initially as four year colleges, these institutions taught a range of subjects, including Japanese history and the genealogy of Japanese emperors, as well as sociology, politics, and various modern subjects. The more advanced curriculum included such things as the histories and languages of Japan, Europe, and 191 Ketelaar, Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan, 133.


192 Ibid., 175. 193 Ibid., 179.



America, and the study of other religions such as Christianity and Islam. All were designed also to build sectarian history and research.


In effect, the entire tradition of modern critical Buddhist historiography in Japan—and in East Asia at large--was started by Japanese Buddhist scholars and sectarian universities. Their studies included the broad range of Buddhist history, literature, and thought, from India and Southeast Asia, to Tibet, China, and Japan. However, given the strong sectarian roots of the Japanese universities, for many decades Japanese scholars of particular religious orders tended to emphasize research on their own patriarchs and sectarian teachings. For instance, the various Jōdo, or “Pure Land” schools in Japan all traced their patriarchal lineages and core teachings back to the Chinese figure of Shandao (J, Zendō; 613-681), the influential Tang Dynasty Pure Land master.195 They drew connections, through Shandao’s writings, directly between Shandao, who was active in the 7th and 8th centuries, and Japanese figures such as Hōnen and Shinran who lived as many as five centuries later. Meanwhile, Japanese Pure Land scholars who pursued research on Pure Land teaching and history in China strongly tended to view and write that history through the lens of later Jōdo and Jōdo shinshū theologies.


Buddhist Universities and Research Institutes in Korea


Like the Meiji Buddhist schools, Korean Buddhist intellectuals felt the need to establish a modern Buddhist educational institution. The Korean Chogye Order, the largest Buddhist school in Korea, has sponsored the national Buddhist University known as Tongguk 194 Ibid.,


195 There are several “Jōdo” or “Pure Land” schools in Japan. Ketalaar mentions that The Pure Land fatih sects (Jōdo, Shin, Yūzū Nembutsu, Ji) emphasized Shandao’s works to prove the existence of the Pure Land. Among the sects, the Jōdo Shinshū or “True Pure Land School” founded by Shinran—the most socially progressive of the Japanese Buddhist schools, and the teaching that aligned itself most closely with Protestant Christianity.


University.196 One of the key Korean Buddhist intellectual leaders who was responsible for founding Tongguk was Hŏ Yŏng Ho (1900-1952). Hŏ studied at Taishō University (大正大学) in Japan, a sectarian university founded by the Tendai (Tiantai) School of Japanese Buddhism.197 After Hŏ returned to Korea in 1932, he became a dean of the Central Buddhist school 中央佛敎專門學校 (predecessor to Tongguk University).198 Central Buddhist School changed its name to the Hyehwa School, and between 1940 and 1944, Japanese presidents presided over the school. After independence in 1945, the school changed its name to Tongguk University, and Hŏ was appointed the first dean of the school. Like the Japanese reformers, whom he surely encountered as a student in Japan, Hŏ emphasized education as the key to Buddhist reform in Korea.


Likewise, beginning in the 1980s, the principal concern of the Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong was the so-called “education project,” which centered on the development of Kŭmgang University, the four year college officially opened by the Ch’ŏnt’ae order in 2003.200 According to the official Ch’ŏnt’ae jong website, Kŭmgang University offers a Buddhist Studies 佛教學 major, which comprises various courses in Indian, Tibetan and Chinese Buddhist history, Sanskrit and Chinese languages, Buddhist philosophy, and the concentrated study of Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist thought and history.201 It also offers an Applied Buddhist Studies major, which covers such specialized subjects as Buddhism and its relevance for philosophy, science, sociology, psychology, Buddhist ethics, comparative religious studies, 196 Buswell, The Zen monastic experience, 1992, 35.


197 He was strongly interested in translation of Sanskrit. He compared Xuanzang’s 玄奘 Tang Dynasty translation of the Heart Sūtra in Chinese to the original text of the Heart Sūtra in Sanskrit, and annotated in Korea; Cho Myung-Je, “1920-30nyŏndae Hŏyŏnghoŭi Hyŏnsirinsikkwa Kŭndaebulgyohak” [Heo, Yeong-Ho‘s Perception of Reality and Modern Buddhism in the 1920s-30s], Taegaksasang 14 (2010): 154-155. 198 Ko Young Seop, “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang,” 2005, 468. 199 Ibid., 474-476.


200 Hwang Sang-jun, “Avalokiteśvara Cult in Korean Buddhism” (PhD diss., University of the West, 2012), 217.

201 “Buddhist Studies,” Kŭmgang University, accessed June 24, 2017, http://www.ggu.ac.kr/kor/colleges/2017_info/2_buddhist.php


and Buddhism and business. The objectives of the applied Buddhism course is to train modern Buddhists in how to respond effectively and positively to the rapid social changes of the modern era.


In addition, it became the common adopted strategy of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong to promote research on Sangwŏl and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae movement as a core mission of the Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture (天台佛教文化研究院). This Ch’ŏnt’ae-sponsored institute was founded in 1996 by the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong. According to an official website of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, the express motive for creation was “to research Buddhology and apply the Ch’ŏnt’ae doctrine to the modern era.”202 Since 2007, scholars of the Institute have focused their research efforts on the life and thought of Sangwŏl. In 2011, they also hosted an international Buddhist conference in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s birth.


Other Buddhist orders in Korea have founded similar sectarian-centered research institutes. The biggest research institute for Buddhism in Korea is the Institute for Research Buddhist Culture (佛教文化研究院) founded in 1962 by the Chogye Order. In addition, the Chin'gak order, a Korean Esoteric Buddhist group, created the Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture (密敎教文化研究院) in 2000.204 It seems quite clear that both the Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture of the Chin'gak order and the Ch’ŏnt’ae 202 “Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture,” Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, accessed June 27, 2017, http://www.cheontae.org/education/studybudculture 203 Various Western Buddhist scholars attended this international conference, such as Leonard Swidler at Temple University, Robert Buswell at UCLA, and Bernard Faure at Columbia University; “International Buddhist conference in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s birth,”


Pulgyodatk'ŏm, last modified October 18, 2011, http://m.bulkyo21.com/news/articleView.html?idxno=16383 204 Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture (密敎教文化研究院) does research on Korean Esoteric Buddhism and the Chin'gak order. Institute for Research Buddhist Culture of the Chogye jong and Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture of the Chin'gak jong do not seem to do any critical research on Sangwŏl and the Ch’ŏnt’ae order. In addition to research institutes, Korean Chin'gak order is also sponsoring Widŏk University, founded in 1996. Another example is the college of the Taego order. The second largest Buddhist order, the Taego jong, founded Dongbang Buddhist College in 1982 and Institute for Buddhist Studies in California, USA in 2004; Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture, accessed May 29, 2017, http://omvajra.uu.ac.kr/cult/cult.htm


affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist Culture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order were inspired by and in part modeled on the earlier Institute for Research Buddhist Culture of the Chogye Order.


The sectarian embrace and sponsorship academic scholarship does not just reproduce traditional normative Chinese Buddhist strategies for writing sectarian history and claims to patriarchal succession. It also the new element, through creation of sectarian research institutes, modern historiographical disciplines that putatively seek to complement traditional sectarian historiographical strategy. Most members of these modern Buddhist institutes have received their specialized training and degrees in modern Buddhological methodology from Western universities. Yet, while their research looks modern and critical in form, faculty of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School’s Institute for Research on Tiantai (Ch’ŏnt’ae) Buddhist Culture are under pressure to promote the authenticity of Sangwŏl and his modern Ch’ŏnt’ae teaching by substantiating its historical and theological grounding in Chinese Tiantai and Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae precedents.205 What is more, the Ch’ŏnt’ae sectarian-funded universities and research institutes were themselves were established with the intention to foster and promote the study of Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai history and thought.


205 Kang Don-ku, “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order], Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31, no. 31 (2014): 65. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.


Conclusion


In the effort to establish and legitimize itself in the eyes of modern Koreans, Sangwŏl’s the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae school of Buddhism has drawn heavily on narrative claims of antiquity and recursive historical revelation in order to link the school firmly to the Korean Buddhist past. That strategy of cultural construction has entailed a central effort t to present Sangwŏl as a “Tiantai patriarch” in the image of past Chinese Tiantai patriarchs and eminent Korean figures, such as Zhiyi and Uich’ŏn. Those forms of presentation include crafting of hagiographies; lineage narratives that leap centuries and link Sangwŏl, by family resemblance, to Chinese patriarchs whom he never met; creation of rituals for celebration of patriarchal death anniversaries; construction of patriarch halls and images; sponsorship of modern scholarship and research; and even film and digital media. As “New Wine in an Old Bottle,” the symbolic manipulations of an utterly new and modern Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order looked to strategies of religious authorization that have been used by various Buddhist groups in China and East Asia for centuries.


The component most crucial to constructing the historical authenticity of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong is the concept of patriarchal succession. Just as the entire notion of patriarchal lineage and transmission was itself developed in fifth and sixth-century China as a means for legitimately bridging the gap between Chinese Buddhists and the distant land and time of the Buddha in India, so the construction of the patriarchal lineage was an urgent task necessary for establishing the authenticity of the newly created Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae jong in the eyes of modern Koreans and East Asian Buddhists. The school accordingly strove to make a connection not only between Sangwŏl and Ŭich’ŏn, the perceived founder of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhism in the Koryŏ Korea, but also, more distantly, between Sangwŏl and the founding Chinese Tiantai patriarch, Zhiyi. In the absence of evidence for a concrete person-to-person


connection, modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars and clergy have turned to Sangwŏl’s leaping of historical time and geographical distance through his purported enlightenment to the Lotus Sūtra and inspired encounter with the historical Ch’ŏnt’ae texts. Thus, in a manner that recalls Zhiyi’s realization of the ultimate vision of the Buddha through enlightened insight into the Lotus Sūtra and a personal connection to the Buddha in a prior lifetime, Sangwŏl is linked to Zhiyi through his personal awakening to the Lotus Sūtra and the suggestion that Sangwŏl himself was an incarnation of Bodhisattva Kwan’om (Guanyin). Thus, even though Ŭich’ŏn, Sangwŏl and other Ch’ŏnt’ae patriarchs are separated distantly from one another by time and space, they became linked in the hagiographical imagination of later Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhists and modern Ch’ŏnt’ae scholars.


The image of Sangwŏl as a Ch’ŏnt’ae/Tiantai patriarch has come to suffuse the day-today lives and imagination of Ch’ŏnt’ae communities through a variety of media. In addition to traditional Buddhist literary forms, such as patriarchal hagiography and lineage histories that draw heavily on the model of the Comprehensive Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs (Fozu tongji) authored by the 13th century Chinese monk Zhipan, one of the most imposing structures in the Ch’ŏnt’ae repertoire is the Patriarch Hall. Again drawing on a well-established Chinese and Korean Buddhist form of collective historical memory, the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong constructed a conjoined Chinese-Korean Patriarch Hall at Guoqing Monastery on Mount Tiantai in China in 1995, the Great Patriarch Hall at the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s home Guinsa Monastery in Korea in 2000, and the comprehensive Ch’ŏnt’ae Patriarchal Lineage Hall at Guinsa in 2008. This visual architecture, with its centrally placed golden seated statues of Sangwŏl, were intended visually and symbolically to impress on the minds of visitors that Sangwŏl was the founding patriarch of the Ch’ŏnt’ae tradition. Celebration of patriarchal death anniversaries, and daily ritual venerations to Sangwŏl, further underscore this image.


With the turn to modernity in the late-nineteenth century, and the subsequent occupation of Korea by Japan shortly thereafter, traditional East Asian Buddhist social relevance and historical authority came increasingly under challenge, both by Buddhist reformers and modern, objective historical scholarship. Confronted with charges that Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong nothing more than a “new Buddhist movement” that rose out of the superstitions of a backward Koreanfolk religion,” modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong apologists have been forced, from the outset, to adopt new strategies to meet the challenges of nonsectarian cultural critics and Buddhist historians.


Thus, in addition to the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong’s adoption of traditional Buddhist forms of patriarchal authority and historical legitimation, this thesis has explored how Sangwŏl and his Ch’ŏnt’ae jong have responded to the changing face of Buddhism as a modern religion: how the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong, as a modern Buddhist order, grounds itself in authorizing literatures and narratives of patriarchal succession, while at the same time, it responds dramatically to the rapid social change of Korean modernity. Like all Buddhists in colonial and post-colonial Korea, Sangwŏl’s Ch’ŏnt’ae jong faced the larger question of what an authentic, modern Buddhism should look like. This discourse concerning Buddhist modernity was already


sufficiently debated among Japanese Buddhists since the Meiji period. Buddhist uselessness, incompatibility with the national ethic and civil religion of state Shintō, and charges of irrational superstition were the common criticisms that Japanese Buddhists needed to overcome in order to resist outright persecution by Japanese authorities. As a key element in their response to that challenge, virtually all the major schools of Japanese Buddhism founded Buddhist sectarian universities and research institutes on the model of Western universities--their mission being to commend Buddhism as a world religion suited for a modern society, and to educate students accordingly. In keeping with the example of the Japanese Buddhist schools and the newly formed Korean Chogye Order, the Korean


Ch’ŏnt’ae Order established Kŭmgang University in 2003 and the Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai) Buddhist Culture in 1996. Both institutions actively promote the authenticity of Sangwŏl and the modern Ch’ŏnt’ae jong through the implementation of a modern university curriculum on Ch’ŏnt’ae Buddhist history and thought, the publication of scholarly journals and monographs, and the sponsorship of international academic conferences.



Bibliography


Primary Sources


Collections and Texts


Taishō shinshū daizōkyō 大正新修大藏經 , edited by Takakusu Junjirō 高楠順次郎 and Watanabe Kaigyoku 渡邊海旭. 85 vols. Tokyo: Taishō Issaikyō Kankōkai 大正一切經刊行会, 1824-1932. Cited as T, followed by text number, volume number, and page. http://www.cbeta.org/

Nam, Daech'ung. Pulgyop'ogyojip [The Compendium on Spreading Buddhist Teachings]. Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1982. —. Ch'ŏnt'aejongt'onggi [Chronicle of the Lineage of the Ch’ŏnt’ae School]. Ch'ungbuk: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1983.

The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium Compiling Association. Ch'ŏnt'aejongyakchŏn [The Abridged Ch’ŏnt’ae Compendium of the Ch’ŏnt’ae jong]. Seoul: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 1970.

The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order Compiling Association. Ch'ŏnt'aejongsŏngjŏn [The Holy Scripture of the Ch’ŏnt’ae order]. Seoul: Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order, 1971.


Secondary Sources


Almond, Philip C. The British discovery of Buddhism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1988.

Anderson, Benedict. Imagined communities: reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism. London: Verso, 1991.

Buswell, Robert E. The Zen monastic experience: Buddhist practice in contemporary Korea. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1992

Buswell, Robert E., and Donald S. Lopez. The Princeton dictionary of Buddhism. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 2014.

Cho, Myung-Je. “1920-30nyŏndae Hŏyŏnghoŭi Hyŏnsirinsikkwa Kŭndaebulgyohak” [Heo, Yeong-Ho‘s Perception of Reality and Modern Buddhism in the 1920s-30s]. Taegaksasang 14 (2010): 137–70.

Choi, Dong-Soon. “Sangwŏlchosaŭi Saengaee Nat'anan Suhaenggwan” [View of Practice in the Life of Sangwŏl]. The Korean Society for Seon Studies 5 (2003): 163–81. ____________. “Hyŏndae han'guk Ch“ŏnt”aejongŭi suhaenggujowa wŏnyungsamjeŭi chŏkyong” [The Application of The Training Structure and The Complete


Combination of The Tree Dogamas(三諦圓融) in Modern Korea Tiantai Order]. Hangukpulgyohak 37 (December 9, 2004): 163–86.

____________. “Sangwŏlchosa haengjŏge taehan pŏp'wasasangŭi chŏkyong” [Application of Buddhist Ideologies to the Personal History of Priest Sangwol]. Journal of Korean Seon Studies 20 (2008): 225–73. doi:10.22253/jkss.2008.08.20.225.

______________. “Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi Kwanŭm Ch'ingmyŏng Suhaeng Wŏlli - Yose Pimyŏngŭi Tangch'uhyŏnjŏn‘Gwa Kŭ Paegyŏng T’Amgu” [The Principle of Avalokitesvara bodhisattva Name Calling discipline by the Cheontae order - ‘Dangchu Hyunjun當處現前’ in the Yose memorial stone and An investigation of its Background]. Journal of Korean Seon Studies 34 (2013): 273–301.

doi:10.22253/jkss.2013.04.34.273.

Donner, Neal Arvid, Daniel B. Stevenson, and Zhiyi. The Great Calming and Contemplation: a Study and Annotated Translation of the First Chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.

Foulk, Griffith. “Myth, Ritual and Monastic Practice in Song Chan Buddhism” In Religion and Society in T’ang and Sung China, edited by Ebrey, Patricia Buckley, and Peter N. Gregory, 147-208. Honolulu, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.

____________. “Sung Controversies Concerning the Separate Transmission of Ch’an.” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz. Jr., 188-219. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.

Getz, Daniel Aaron, Jr. “T’ien-t’ai Pure Land Societies.” In Buddhism in the Sung, edited by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 477-523. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.

____________. “Siming Zhili and Tiantai Pure Land in the Song dynasty.” PhD diss., Yale University, 1994.

Gregory, Peter N. “The Vitality of Buddhism in the Sung.” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 1-20. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.

Gregory, Peter N., and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., ed. Buddhism in the Sung. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999.

Han, Bo Kwang. “Wŏnmyoyoseŭi Chŏngt'ogwan” [The View of Master Wonmyo Tose's Pure Land]. Pulgyohakpo 36 (1999): 19–46.

Hwang, Sang-jun. “Avalokiteśvara Cult in Korean Buddhism.” PhD diss., University of the West, 2012.

Jaffe, Richard M. Neither monk nor layman: clerical marriage in modern Japanese Buddhism. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. 2001.


Josephson, Jason Ānanda. “When Buddhism Became a ‘Religion’: Religion and Superstition in the Writings of Inoue Enryō,” Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 33 (2006): 143–68. doi:10.18874/jjrs.33.1.

Kang, Don-ku. “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt“aejongŭi chŏngch”esŏng hyŏngsŏng kwajŏng” [Establishing Identity and the Korean Contemporary Chontae Order]. Journal of the Korean Academy of New Religions 31, no. 31 (2014): 49–79. doi:10.22245/jkanr.2014.31.31.49.

Ketelaar, James Edward. Of heretics and martyrs in Meiji Japan: Buddhism and its persecution. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press. 1990. Kim, Pangnyong. “Haebanghu Han'gukpulgyoŭi Punyŏlgwa Sinsaengjongdan Sŏngnipkwajŏng” [The Split of Korean Buddhism and the Foundational Process of its New Religious Order After Liberation]. Chonggyomunhwayŏngu, no. 3 (September 1, 2001): 287–315.

____________. “Haebang Chŏnŭi Sinjonggyowa Pulgyoŭi Kwan'gye” [the Relation Between Korean New Religions and Korean Buddhism Before the Korean Liberation]. Wŏnbulgyosasanggwajonggyomunhwa 66 (December 1, 2015): 199–222.

Kim, Seun. “Sangwŏl chosaŭi saengaewa kyohwa pangp'yŏn” [A Study on the Great Master Sangwol Ascetic Practice Through the Utterance of Incantation]. Journal of Korean Seon Studies 15 (2006): 665–704.

____________. “Han'guk Ch'ŏnt‘aejongŭi yŏmbulsuhaeng Chŏnt’onggwa kŭ kyesŭng” [The Tradition of Chanting Buddhism of the Cheontae Order ofKorea and Its Succession]. Journal of Korean Seon Studies 30 (2011): 745–70. doi:10.22253/JKSS.2011.12.30.63.

____________. Sangwŏl wŏn'gagŭi yŏn'gu [The Study on Sangwol Wongak’s Buddhistic Thought]. PhD diss., Tongguk University, 2016.

Ko, Byung-chul. “Taehanbulgyoch‘ŏnt’aejongŭi Ŭiryewa shinang - Kuinsawa Taegwangsarŭl chungshimŭro” [The Rituals and Faith of the Cheonate Order in Korea - focused on Guinsa 救 仁寺 and Daegwangsa 大廣寺]. The Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions 73 (2013): 1–31.

____________. “Taehanbulgyo Ch'ŏnt'aejongŭi chonggyo chŏngch'esŏnggwa suhaeng” [The Religious Identities and Practices of the Cheontae Order in Korea]. Chŏngshinmunhwayŏngu 37, no. 4 (2014): 138–63.

Ko, Young Seop. “Iljegangjŏmgi chaeil pulgyoyuhaksaengdŭrŭi kwiguk ihu tongyang” [A Study on the Trend after Return Home of Buddhist Students Studying in Japan in the Japanese Colonial Period - Focusing on the Scholars for Buddhist Studies]. Han'gukpulgyohak 73 (2005): 291-339.

____________. “Manhae Han Yongunŭi Ilboninsik-Pulgyogye Aegukkyemongundongŭi Sasangjŏk Tanch'o” [Manhae Han Yongwoon’s Cognition on Japan - Ideological Base


of Patriotism and Enlightenment Movements of Buddhism]. Sŏnmunhwayŏngu 18 (2015): 229–69.

Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. Ch'ŏnt'aesinhaengŭi ch'ŏtkŏrŭm [The Beginning of the Ch’ŏnt’ae Belief]. Ch'ungbuk: Administrative Headquarters of the Ch'ŏnt'ae order, 2011.

Lee, Hyo-Won. “Ch‘aanŭi kuwŏllon’gwa chumun chungshimjuŭi” [[[Buddhist]] Soteriology of the Everyday World and Mantra-Centrism]. Studies in ReligionThe Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions 33 (2003): 301–21. Meyer, Birgit. Aesthetic formations: media, religion, and the senses. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Min, Sun-euy. “Kŭndae chŏnhwan'gi Min'gan Pulgyogyŏnghŏmŭi Yangt'aewa Yusan: Taehanbulgyo Jin'gakchonggwa taehanbulgyo Ch‘ŏnt’Aejongŭl Chungshimŭro” [The Aspects and Heritages of the Folk Buddhist Experiences in the Transitional Period of Modern Korea: A Case Study on the Jingak-jong and the Cheontae-jong]. Chonggyomunhwabipyŏng 30 (2016): 50–85.

Pak, Yong-jin. Ŭich'ŏn, kŭ ŭi saengae wa sasang [Ŭich'ŏn: His life and thoughts]. Sŏul-si: Hyean, 2011


Park, Hee Seung. “Chogyesawa han'guk pulgyo hyŏndaesa” [Chogyesa and the Mondern History of Korean Buddhism]. In Chogyesaŭi yŏksawa munhwa [The History and Culture of Chogyesa], edited by The Chogye Order, Buddhology Center, and Jogyesa. 62-83. Seoul: The Chogye Order, 2000.

Penkower, Linda L. “T’ien-t'ai during the T'ang dynasty: Chan-jan and the sinification of Buddhism.” PhD diss., Columbia University, 1993.

Schlütter, Morten. How Zen became Zen: the dispute over enlightenment and the formation of Chan Buddhism in Song-dynasty China. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2008. Shinohara, Koichi. “From Local History to Universal History: The Construction of the Sung T’ien-t’ai Lineage.” In Buddhism in the Sung, ed. by Peter N. Gregory and Daniel Aaron Getz, Jr., 524-576. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 1999. Song, Hyun-ju. “Kŭndae Han‘Gukpulgyoŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Esŏng Insik” [a Study on the Recognition of Religious Identity of Modern Korean Buddhism]. Pulgyohagyŏngu 7 (December 1, 2003): 327–59.

Stevenson, Daniel B. “The Status of Mo-ho chih-kuan in the T’ien-t’ai Tradtion” In The great calming and contemplation: a study and annotated translation of the first chapter of Chih-i's Mo-ho chih-kuan, edited by Donner, Neal Arvid and Daniel B. Stevenson, 31-61. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993. ____________. “The Nine Patriarchs of the East.” In Buddhist Scriptures, edited by Donald S. Lopez, 297-305. London: Penguin, 2004.


Stevenson, Daniel B., and Hiroshi Kanno. The Meaning of the Lotus Sūtra's Course of Ease and Bliss: an Annotated Translation and Study of Nanyue Huisi's (515-577) Fahua jing anlexing yi. Tokyo: International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, 2006.


Takaya, Kawase. “Kŭnhyŏndae Ilbonŭi ‘Han“Gukchonggyoyŏn”gu’ Tonghyang” [[[Wikipedia:Meiji|Meiji]] and Modern Japan’s Research on Korean religions ]. Studies in Religion(the Journal of the Korean Association for the History of Religions) null, no. 71 (June 2013): 31–52. doi:10.21457/kars..71.201306.31.


Yi, Yŏng-ja. Ch'ŏnt'ae Pulgyohak [Ch'ŏnt'ae Buddhology]. Sŏul-si: Pulchisa, 2001. Yoon, Yong Bok. “Han‘Gugŭi Chonggyojŏngch’Aekkwa Chonggyogyeŭi Taeŭng” [The Religious Policy of Korea and the Reactions of Korean Religions]. Chonggyowa Munhwa 28 (2015): 1–25.


Youn, Jae Keun. “Chŭngsansasangŭi Pulgyo Suyonggwa Haesŏk” [An Analysis and Acceptance of Buddhism in Jeungsan’s Ideology]. Sinjonggyoyŏngu 23, no. 0 (2010): 169–92.


Yü, Chün-fang. Kuan-yin: the Chinese transformation of Avalokiteśvara. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.


Website


Institute for Research on Esoteric Buddhist culture. Accessed May 29, 2017. http://omvajra.uu.ac.kr/cult/cult.htm

Korean Ch’ŏnt’ae Order. “Ch’ŏnt’ae affiliated Institute for Research on Ch’ŏnt’ae(Tiantai)


Buddhist Culture.” Accessed June 27, 2017,

http://www.cheontae.org/education/studybudculture Kŭmgang University. “Buddhist Studies.” Accessed June 24, 2017,

http://www.ggu.ac.kr/kor/colleges/2017_info/2_buddhist.php


Newspapers


Pŏpposinmun. “Korean-Chinese Three Ch'ŏnt’ae Patriarhs.” Last modified May 17, 2011, http://www.beopbo.com/news/quickViewArticleView.html?idxno=65810


Pulgyodatk'ŏm. “International Buddhist conference in commemoration of the one hundred year anniversary of Sangwŏl’s birth.” Last modified October 18, 2011.

http://m.bulkyo21.com/news/articleView.html?idxno=16383



Source